Sei sulla pagina 1di 92

IN QUEST OF THE WAY

TO BE HEALTHY

 ÏÎÈÑÊÅ ÏÓÒÈ
Ê ÇÄÎÐÎÂÜÞ
Prof. Park, Jae Woo
Ïðîô. Ïàê ×æý Âó

Underpinning the Onnuri medicine is the body of  îñíîâå Îííóðè ìåäèöèíû ëåæàò îáùåôèëî-
princi ples common to all philosophy, notably the ñîôñêèå ïðåäñòàâëåíèÿ: òåîðèÿ Ãîìî-Ãåòåðî, òåî-
Homo-Hetero theory, Triunit theory (Neutro, Hete- ðèÿ Òðèåäèíñòâà (Íåéòðî, Ãåòåðî è Ãîìî), òåî-
ro and Homo), Six-Origin theory (Six-Ki theory, emo- ðèÿ Øåñòè Íà÷àë (òåîðèÿ Øåñòè Êè, òåîðèÿ ýìî-
tion and reason theories), Eight-Origins theory, and öèé è ïñèõèêè), òåîðèÿ Âîñüìè Íà÷àë è òåîðèÿ
H-particle theory. Ãåòåðî-÷àñòèö.
By virtue of the fact that the word ONNURI in- Òàê êàê ñëîâî ÎÍÍÓÐÈ îçíà÷àåò «âåñü ìèð»,
trinsically carries the meaning of what can be described Îííóðè ìåäèöèíà âêëþ÷àåò â ñåáÿ ìíîæåñòâî ðàç-
as the «whole world», the notion of the Onnuri med- ëè÷íûõ ïîäõîäîâ ê ëå÷åíèþ.
icine would involve any number of therapies devel- Âî-ïåðâûõ, ýòî ìåòîäû ëå÷åíèÿ ÷åðåç Ãîìî-
oped on the basis of the above mentioned theories. ñèñòåìó òåëà, ñîñòîÿùóþ èç  áîëüøîãî ÷èñëà ñè-
First of all, this is the Homo-system of the hu- ñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèé, ðàñïîëîæåííûõ ïî âñåìó òåëó.
man body, developed to cover any correspondence Ñðåäè íèõ ìîæíî âûäåëèòü ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåò-
system to be found in it. These are fingertoe corre- ñòâèÿ ïàëüöåâ è ìåòîäû ëå÷åíèÿ ÷åðåç ýòè ñèñ-
spondence systems and their therapy (acupuncture); òåìû — ïàëüöåòåðàïèþ; ëå÷åáíûå ñèñòåìû ñî-
hand and foot correspondence systems and their re- îòâåòñòâèÿ êèñòåé è ñòîï, â êîòîðûõ èñïîëüçó-
flexotherapy and acupuncture (Su Jok Acupuncture). þòñÿ ðåôëåêñîòåðàïèÿ è àêóïóíêòóðà (Ñó Äæîê
Besides, there are auricular correspondence systems àêóïóíêòóðà); ëå÷åáíûå ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ
and their therapy (acupuncture), head correspond- óøíûõ ðàêîâèí (Îííóðè àóðèêóëîòåðàïèÿ); ëå-
ence systems and their therapy (acupuncture), limbs ÷åíèå ÷åðåç ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ãîëîâû (Îí-
correspondence systems and their therapy (acupunc- íóðè êðàíèîïóíêòóðà) è ëå÷åíèå ÷åðåç ñèñòå-
ture), trunk correspondence systems, their therapy ìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êîíå÷íîñòåé è òóëîâèùà. Âñå
(acupuncture). All of them stand as the Homo-sys- îíè ïðèíàäëåæàò ê âîïëîùåííûì Ãîìî-ñèñòå-
tem embodiment. ìàì.
Second, the conceptual interpretation of the bodily Âî-âòîðûõ, ïðåäñòàâëåíèÿ îá ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé
energy system — as viewed by the Onnuri medicine — ñèñòåìå òåëà â Îííóðè ìåäèöèíå îáúåäèíåíû òåî-
will rest on the theory of the Diamond energy system that ðèåé Àëìàçíîé ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìû, çàêëþ-
embraces the fundamental laws governing all creation. ÷àþùåé â ñåáå îñíîâîïîëàãàþùèå çàêîíîìåðíî-
This Diamond energy system has the capacity to ñòè âñåãî ñóùåãî.
link all dimensions of energy systems together to form Àëìàçíàÿ ýíåðãåòè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà ñâÿçûâàåò
a single, unified framework incorporating the core me- ýíåðãåòè÷åñêèå ñèñòåìû ðàçíûõ óðîâíåé â îäíó
ridians, chakras, border meridians, energy gateways åäèíóþ ñåòü, ñîñòîÿùóþ èç ñåðäöåâèííûõ ìå-
(external chakras), 12 meridians of the body and their ðèäèàíîâ, ÷àêð, ïîãðàíè÷íûõ ìåðèäèàíîâ,
energy gateways (points). ýíåðãåòè÷åñêèõ âîðîò (âíåøíèõ ÷àêð), 12-òè ìå-
On the strength of this integrated energy system it ðèäèàíîâ òåëà è èõ ýíåðãåòè÷åñêèõ âîðîò (òî-
has become possible to deal with a diverse range of ÷åê).

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 1
IN QUEST OF THE WAY TO BE HEALTHY

conditions using the body acupuncture (therapy) along Íà îñíîâàíèè ýòîé îáúåäèíåííîé ýíåðãåòè÷åñ-
with chakra acupuncture (therapy). Moreover, the said êîé ñèñòåìû ñòàíîâèòñÿ âîçìîæíûì ëå÷åíèå ðàç-
energy system has given rise to the energy-flow ther- ëè÷íûõ çàáîëåâàíèé ñ ïîìîùüþ êîðïîðàëüíîé
apy, and profound therapeutic effects have become àêóïóíêòóðû, âêëþ÷àÿ èãëîòåðàïèþ íà ÷àêðàõ; ëå-
achievable through the use of each correspondence ÷åáíîå âîçäåéñòâèå íà ïðîåêöèè îáúåäèíåííîé
acupuncture (therapy). ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìû â ðàçëè÷íûõ ñèñòåìàõ ñî-
Third, constituting a separate subdivision of the îòâåòñòâèÿ; ïðîâåäåíèå òåðàïèè òåêóùèõ ýíåðãèé.
Onnuri medicine will be other types of treatment, Â òðåòüèõ, â îòäåëüíûé ðàçäåë Îííóðè ìåäè-
including that with herbs, homeopathy, pharmaco- öèíû áóäóò âêëþ÷åíû è äðóãèå âèäû ëå÷åíèÿ,
logical therapy, and naturopathy. òàêèå, êàê òðàâîëå÷åíèå, ãîìåîïàòèÿ, ôàðìàêî-
In an effort to achieve the greatest efficacy of treat- ëîãèÿ è íàòóðîïàòèÿ.
ment in a most natural way we should — while apply- Äëÿ òîãî ÷òîáû äîáèòüñÿ åñòåñòâåííîé è ìàê-
ing the therapies of choice to certain diseases — fol- ñèìàëüíîé ýôôåêòèâíîñòè, âûáèðàÿ ìåòîäû ëå-
low the order of nature, which is the main governing ÷åíèÿ îïðåäåëåííûõ çàáîëåâàíèé, ìû äîëæíû ñëå-
force in any unit of existence. äîâàòü çàêîíàì ïðèðîäû, ÿâëÿþùèìñÿ ãëàâíîé ðå-
Ever since the basic theoretical concepts of the ãóëèðóþùåé ñèëîé â êàæäîé åäèíèöå ñóùåñòâî-
Onnuri medicine were built up, the scope of the rel- âàíèÿ.
evant data has been showing a rapid and steady growth. Ñ òåõ ïîð êàê áûëè ðàçðàáîòàíû îñíîâíûå òåî-
In this context, it is essential that the practitioners ðåòè÷åñêèå ïîäõîäû Îííóðè ìåäèöèíû, îáúåì
consistently keep abreast in the ever-advancing knowl- ñâÿçàííûõ ñ íèìè çíàíèé áûñòðî ðàñòåò. Â ñâÿçè ñ
edge and a wealth of information being accumulated. ýòèì ñóùåñòâóåò íåîáõîäèìîñòü â ñâîåâðåìåííîì
I am most happy to know that the «Onnuri medi- îçíàêîìëåíèè ïðàêòèêóþùèõ ñïåöèàëèñòîâ ñ ñî-
cine» magazine will come out on a regular basis for the âåðøåíñòâóþùèìèñÿ ïðåäñòàâëåíèÿìè è íàêàï-
benefit of the sick patients, and that it will find its faith- ëèâàþùåéñÿ èíôîðìàöèåé.
ful readers among medical practitioners and healers else- Ïðèÿòíî îñîçíàâàòü, ÷òî æóðíàë «Îííóðè ìå-
where and everywhere. äèöèíà» áóäåò ðåãóëÿðíî èçäàâàòüñÿ äëÿ áëàãà ïà-
I am bringing my heartfelt thanks to the Moscow- öèåíòîâ, ðàñïðîñòðàíÿÿñü ñðåäè âðà÷åé è öåëè-
based Su Jok Academy that spares no efforts for the òåëåé.
development of the Onnuri-medicine and Su Jok ac- ß î÷åíü áëàãîäàðåí Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè ã.Ìîñê-
upuncture, to the Academy where the publication of âû, êîòîðàÿ äåëàåò òàê ìíîãî äëÿ ðàçâèòèÿ Îííó-
this new magazine is underway. ðè ìåäèöèíû è Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû è êîòîðàÿ
Let the Spirit of Onnuri be always reigning in this íà÷èíàåò èçäàíèå íîâîãî æóðíàëà.
magazine, and let the magazine stand as a useful guide Æåëàþ, ÷òîáû ýòîò æóðíàë õðàíèë Äóõ Îííó-
to all people, sustaining them in their drive for a ðè, ïîìîãàë è ïîääåðæèâàë ëþäåé â èõ ñòðåìëå-
serene and insured harmony of life. íèè ê äîñòèæåíèþ ãàðìîíèè â æèçíè.

Prof. Park, Jae Woo Ïðîôåññîð Ïàê ×æý Âó


March, 1999, Moscow Ìàðò 1999, Ìîñêâà

2 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


EDITORIAL NOTE
ÎÒ ÐÅÄÀÊÖÈÈ

Dear readers! Äîðîãèå ÷èòàòåëè!


We are most happy that now you can pick up and Ìû ðàäû, ÷òî âû äåðæèòå â ðóêàõ ïåðâûé íî-
hold in your arms the first issue of the new magazine ìåð íîâîãî æóðíàëà «Îííóðè ìåäèöèíà». Ýòîò æóð-
«Onnuri Medicine». It has just been launched — only íàë òîëüêî ÷òî ðîäèëñÿ è íà÷èíàåò ñâîþ ñàìî-
to set out on a journey of its own. ñòîÿòåëüíóþ æèçíü.
As a matter of fact, it was intended to become a Îí çàäóìàí êàê íàó÷íî-ïðàêòè÷åñêîå èçäàíèå.
specialized science edition of practical value. Along Íàðÿäó ñ îðèãèíàëüíûìè íàó÷íûìè ñòàòüÿìè è
with the materials expected to be published specifi- îáçîðàìè, ïðîãðàììíûìè òåîðåòè÷åñêèìè âûñ-
cally for medical practitioners involved either in the òóïëåíèÿìè ìû ïðåäïîëàãàåì è ïóáëèêàöèþ ìà-
main stream or alternative medicine — one can find òåðèàëîâ, îðèåíòèðîâàííûõ íà ïðàêòè÷åñêèõ âðà-
here the reviews and research papers of original na- ÷åé, ðàáîòàþùèõ â îáëàñòè òðàäèöèîííîé èëè
ture, as well as the dedicated theoretical articles. àëüòåðíàòèâíîé ìåäèöèíû.
The magazine will also concentrate on the most Ýòîò æóðíàë áóäåò èíôîðìèðîâàòü ÷èòàòåëåé
recent events taking place in the realm of Onnuri î ñîáûòèÿõ, ïðîèñõîäÿùèõ â ìèðå Îííóðè ìåäè-
medicine, on the seminars, conferences and congresses öèíû, î ñåìèíàðàõ, êîíôåðåíöèÿõ, êîíãðåññàõ.
of interest. In our columns it will be possible to go in Íà åãî ñòðàíèöàõ âðà÷è ñìîãóò îáìåíèâàòüñÿ îïû-
for discussions and exchanges between scientists, to òîì, äåëèòüñÿ ñ êîëëåãàìè èíòåðåñíûìè ñëó÷àÿ-
share the unique experience from the clinical setting ìè èç êëèíè÷åñêîé ïðàêòèêè, âåñòè äèñêóññèè.
gained by many doctors who follow the method of Su Ìû ïëàíèðóåì ðàññêàçûâàòü î öåíòðàõ Îííó-
Jok therapy. ðè òåðàïèè, äåéñòâóþùèõ â ðàçíûõ ãîðîäàõ è ñòðà-
We set out to inform you on the Onnuri Therapy íàõ. Âû óçíàåòå îá èçäàíèè íîâûõ êíèã, î òîì,
centers located in different countries and cities of the êàê ïðîâîäèòü Ñó Äæîê ëå÷åíèå èíñòðóìåíòàëü-
world. You will come to know about the new subject- íûìè è àïïàðàòíûìè ìåòîäàìè. Íàäååìñÿ, ÷òî ÷è-
oriented books to be published, and the way the treat- òàòåëÿì áóäåò èíòåðåñíà çàäóìàííàÿ íàìè ñåðèÿ
ment based on the use of ingenious instruments and ïóáëèêàöèé «Èç ãëóáèíû âåêîâ».
devices should be. And we do hope that the reader- Ìû ïîñòàðàåìñÿ ñäåëàòü âñå âîçìîæíîå, ÷òî-
shi p will also take interest in our topical series un- áû æóðíàë «Îííóðè ìåäèöèíà» ðàçâèâàëñÿ è íà-
der the heading of «Into the Remote Past». áèðàë ñèë, õîòÿ ìíîãîå çàâèñèò è îò âàñ, åãî ÷è-
We are going to bend every effort for the «Onnuri òàòåëåé. Æäåì âàøèõ ïðåäëîæåíèé ïî ñîäåðæà-
Medicine» magazine to be further developed and re- íèþ è îôîðìëåíèþ æóðíàëà è, ðàçóìååòñÿ, —
fined. Yet much will depend on your attitude as its âàøèõ ñòàòåé è êëèíè÷åñêèõ íàáëþäåíèé.
readers and contributors. In other words, your re- Íàì áû î÷åíü õîòåëîñü, ÷òîáû ìû ñòàëè íå
marks and recommendations about the contents and ñëó÷àéíûìè ïîïóò÷èêàìè, à äîáðûìè äðóçüÿìè,
design of the magazine — and above all your articles ãîòîâûìè äåëèòü ðàäîñòü îòêðûòèé è òðóä ïîèñêà!
and clinical observations — will be warmly welcome.
We earnestly hope that rather than become chance
companions, our cooperation would make us good
friends, always willing to share both the joys of most
heartening discoveries and the relentless quest for truth!

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 3
FOR THE READER’S ATTENTION
ÈÍÔÎÐÌÀÖÈß ÄËß ×ÈÒÀÒÅËß

We have been doing our utmost to make this issue Ìû ñòàðàëèñü ñäåëàòü ýòîò íîìåð äåéñòâèòåëü-
truly attractive and useful for you. Hopefully, we have íî èíòåðåñíûì è ïîëåçíûì äëÿ âàñ. Íàäååìñÿ,
managed to do that. ÷òî ýòî óäàëîñü.
As a matter of fact, the topics covered in the first Îñâåùåííûå â ïåðâîì íîìåðå æóðíàëà òåìû,
issue of the magazine are by no means exhaustive in áåçóñëîâíî, íå èñ÷åðïûâàþò âñåõ âîëíóþùèõ âàñ
terms of the problems of our great concern. âîïðîñîâ.
And we do look forward to hearing from you in Î÷åíü æäåì âàøèõ îòçûâîâ, ïðåäëîæåíèé,
what is understood to be your comments, recom- èäåé.
mendations and fresh ideas. Ìû ïðèíèìàåì ñòàòüè äëÿ íàøåãî æóðíàëà,
You are welcome to contribute to our magazine êàñàþùèåñÿ:
with regard to: à) ïðàêòè÷åñêèõ ðåçóëüòàòîâ âàøåé êëèíè÷åñ-
a) practical outcome of your clinical activities êîé ðàáîòû;
b) experience gained in giving lectures and dis- á) îïûòà ïðåïîäàâàíèÿ è ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèÿ çíà-
seminating the knowledge about Onnuri medicine íèé ïî Îííóðè ìåäèöèíå;
c) science-oriented comments, questions and your â) íàó÷íûõ êîììåíòàðèåâ, âîïðîñîâ è ïðåä-
proposals regarding the publication of subject-matters ëîæåíèé ïî ïóáëèêàöèè èíòåðåñóþùèõ âàñ òåì.
of your interest. Ïðèñûëàéòå âàøè ñòàòüè â ïå÷àòíîì âèäå, ñî-
Your articles or papers in printed form will be wel- ïðîâîæäàÿ èõ îáúåêòèâíûìè äàííûìè ïîëó÷åí-
comed, along with the objective data contained in the íûõ ðåçóëüòàòîâ (ëàáîðàòîðíûìè, èíñòðóìåíòàëü-
findings that were received at lab, instruments’ appli- íûìè, ñòàòèñòè÷åñêèìè).
cation, or those of statistically significant character. Èëëþñòðàòèâíûé ìàòåðèàë äîëæåí áûòü ïîä-
The photos and drawings should be inscribed in the ïèñàí.
back side. Ðåäàêöèÿ æóðíàëà îñòàâëÿåò çà ñîáîé ïðàâî
Our editorial board reserves the right to have your ïóáëèêîâàòü âàøè ìàòåðèàëû ñîãëàñíî èçäàòåëü-
materials published in compliance with the publish- ñêîìó ïëàíó.
ing schedule. Ïðèñûëàéòå ñòàòüè, îòçûâû, íàó÷íûå ìàòå-
You are mostly welcome to forward your articles, ðèàëû, êëèíè÷åñêèå íàáëþäåíèÿ, ôîòîãðàôèè,
comments, scientific materials, clinical findings, short ðàññêàçû è ñòèõè â ðåäàêöèþ ïî ïî÷òå, ôàêñó
stories and poems to our editorial board by mail, fax èëè Å-mail.
or E-mail. Æóðíàë «Îííóðè ìåäèöèíà» ñîçäàåòñÿ âìåñòå
The Onnuri-medicine magazine is compiled in as- ñ ÷èòàòåëÿìè!
sociation with our readershi p!

Address: Su Jok Academy, P.O. box 66, Àäðåñ: 121614, Ðîññèÿ, Ìîñêâà, à/ÿ 66
121614, Moscow, Russia Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ,
Phone: (7-095)-414-00-08 Òåë: (7-095)-414-00-08
Fax: (7-095)-413-85-20 Ôàêñ: (7-095)-413-85-20
E-mail: sujok@atom.ru E-mail: sujok@atom.ru
Web: www.sujok.ru http: www.sujok.ru
www.onnuri.ru. www.onnuri.ru.
ISSUES IN THEORY ÂÎÏÐÎÑÛ ÒÅÎÐÈÈ

HOMO-SYSTEM OF THE BODY


ÃÎÌÎ-ÑÈÑÒÅÌÀ ÒÅËÀ ×ÅËÎÂÅÊÀ
Prof. Park Jae Woo (Seoul, Korea)
President of International Su Jok Acupuncture Association
Ïðîô. Ïàê ×æý Âó, (ã. Ñåóë, Ðåñïóáëèêà Êîðåÿ)
Ïðåçèäåíò Ìåæäóíàðîäíîé àññîöèàöèè Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû

<Homo-force stands as the main factor <Ãîìî-ñèëà — îñíîâíîé ôàêòîð, ñîçäàþùèé âñå
set to create all types of correspondence systems âèäû ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ â òåëå>
in the body> Íàøà Âñåëåííàÿ ðàñøèðÿåòñÿ, ïðîäîëæàåòñÿ
With our Universe constantly expanding, the proc- ïðîöåññ ýâîëþöèè, ðàçâèâàþòñÿ íàóêè. Çà âñåîá-
ess of evolution carrying on, and the sciences always ùèì ðàçâèòèåì íåèçáåæíî ñëåäóåò ìåäèöèíà, îä-
speeding up in their advancement — medicine will íèì èç íîâûõ ïîäõîäîâ â êîòîðîé ÿâëÿåòñÿ ëå÷å-
unavoidably keep pace with the overall progress. Thus, íèå ÷åðåç Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó òåëà.
one of the novel medical approaches involves treat- Ëþáîå ÿâëåíèå âî Âñåëåííîé ïðåäñòàâëÿåò ñî-
ment through the body’s Homo-system. áîé ðåçóëüòàò âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ äâóõ ïîëÿðíûõ ñèë —
Any phenomenon you may come across in the Ãîìî è Ãåòåðî. Ãîìî-ñèëà ñòðåìèòñÿ âñå îáúåäè-
Universe would result from the interaction of two dia- íèòü, ñäåëàòü íåèçìåííûì, ïîñòîÿííûì, ïðèâå-
metrically opposed forces called Homo and Hetero. The ñòè ê åäèíîìó íà÷àëó. Åå äåéñòâèå íàïðàâëåíî íà
Homo-force will tend to unite everything, to make it îãðàíè÷åíèå ðàçíîîáðàçèÿ, ïîýòîìó âñå âî Âñå-
unchangeable and fixed and to reduce it to its initial ëåííîé ïîñòðîåíî ïî åäèíîìó ïðèíöèïó è ïîä-
Oneness. This force would act with a view of limiting ÷èíÿåòñÿ îáùèì çàêîíàì. Ãåòåðî-ñèëà ÿâëÿåòñÿ
the wide range of different things, therefore every- ïðè÷èíîé èçìåíåíèé, ðàçíîîáðàçèÿ, îòäåëåíèÿ
thing to be found in the Universe will follow a single è ðàçîáùåíèÿ. Îäíîâðåìåííîå äåéñòâèå ñèë Ãîìî
princi ple and will act in compliance with general laws è Ãåòåðî îáåñïå÷èâàåò ãàðìîíè÷íîå ðàçâèòèå ìèðà
of nature. Conversely, the Hetero-force causes the è ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ áåñ÷èñëåííûìè ïðèìåðàìè ïîäî-
changes, variability, separation and disconnection. Since áèÿ êàê óíèâåðñàëüíîãî ïðèíöèïà îðãàíèçàöèè
the Homo- and Hetero-forces are known to act simul- Âñåëåííîé.
taneously, this would ensure a harmonious develop- Íàø ìèð ðîäèëñÿ èç íåñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ (íóëåâî-
ment of the world we live in, and would manifest itself ãî ñîñòîÿíèÿ) — Ãîìî, êîãäà â ðåçóëüòàòå ïðîèçî-
in the unnumerable examples of the similarity — the øåäøåãî èçìåíåíèÿ âîçíèêëî íå÷òî îòëè÷íîå —
all-round princi ple underlying the organization of the Ãåòåðî. Âñå â äàëüíåéøåì ïîÿâèâøèåñÿ èç åäèíî-
Universe. ãî íà÷àëà Ãåòåðî-ÿâëåíèÿ â ðàçíîé ñòåïåíè ïî-
The this world has come to be from the non-exist- äîáíû äðóã äðóãó. Áëàãîäàðÿ ïðèñóòñòâèþ ôàêòî-
ence (or in association with the null state), or Homo; ðîâ ïîäîáèÿ (Ãîìî-ôàêòîðîâ) îíè âñòóïàþò â ïðî-
then something different emerged — Hetero — as a öåññ Ãîìî-âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ. ×åì áîëüøå Ãîìî-ôàê-
result of a change that took place. All the subsequent Hetero òîðîâ ìåæäó ïðåäìåòàìè è ÿâëåíèÿìè, òåì ãëóáæå
phenomena that have the common origin will be similar èõ ðîäñòâî, ñèëüíåå ñâÿçü è âçàèìîäåéñòâèå. Ãîìî-
to each other in varying degrees. And it is due to the âçàèìîäåéñòâèå îòäåëüíûõ ýëåìåíòîâ â ñèñòåìå —
presence of the similarity factors — which are actually ýòî èñòî÷íèê åå öåëîñòíîñòè. Îíî ãàðàíòèðóåò åé
Homo-factors — the Hetero-phenomena would get ñîõðàíåíèå, ñòàáèëüíîñòü è ðàçâèòèå.
involved in the process of Homo-correspondence. The Íåîáõîäèìî îòìåòèòü, ÷òî ÷àñòüþ òåõ ïðîöåñ-
more Homo-factors there are between things and phe- ñîâ, êîòîðûå ïðîèñõîäÿò â ñèñòåìå Ãîìî-âçàèìî-
nomena, the more intimate is their cross-correspond- äåéñòâèé âñåãî ñóùåãî, ÿâëÿåòñÿ ñèñòåìà îáìåíà
ence, the stronger their connection and interaction. Ãîìî-ýíåðãèåé, ïåðåíîñÿùåé íåîáõîäèìóþ äëÿ
In point of fact, the Homo-correspondence of indi- ðàçâèòèÿ èíôîðìàöèþ. Ïðè ýòîì ôîðìèðóåòñÿ
vidual elements of a system is a single dominating con- åäèíàÿ ñãàðìîíèçèðîâàííàÿ è óïîðÿäî÷åííàÿ
tributor of its integrity. It is the Homo-interaction Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà ìèðà.
which acts to guarantee the preservation, stability and Âçàèìîäåéñòâèå âûñòóïàåò êàê îäíî èç ÿâëå-
further development of the system. íèé, îðãàíè÷åñêè ïðèñóùèõ Ãîìî-ñèñòåìå. Áëà-

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 5
HOMO-SYSTEM OF THE BODY

It should also be noted that forming part of the ãîäàðÿ åìó âñå ýëåìåíòû ýòîé ñèñòåìû îáðàçóþò
processes that occur in the system of Homo-interac- áîëåå ïðî÷íûå ñâÿçè, îáåñïå÷èâàÿ, ñòàáèëüíóþ
tions of all existence will be the Homo energy system îñíîâó äëÿ ñâîåãî ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ.
that exchanges and carries the information needed Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà îáåñïå÷èâàåò è ïîääåðæèâàåò Ãå-
for further development. In this doing, the unified, òåðî-ñóùåñòâîâàíèå. Áëàãîäàðÿ åé âñå ÿâëåíèÿ
harmonized and orderly Homo-system of the world íàõîäÿòñÿ â íåðàçðûâíîì åäèíñòâå, ÷òî ñïîñîá-
will be formed. ñòâóåò ðåàëèçàöèè âûñøèõ êîíòðîëèðóþùèõ ôóí-
Correspondence does emerge as one of the phe- êöèé è äîñòèæåíèþ öåëè ëþáîãî ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ.
nomena essential to Homo-system, where by all the Ãåòåðî-ñèëå, îïèðàÿñü íà Ãîìî-ñèëó, óäàåòñÿ
units of Homo-system would be more closely con- ñîçäàòü ðàçíîîáðàçèå, â êîòîðîì ïðèñóòñòâóåò
nected. This will result in the more sustainable condi- ïîäîáèå. Ãîìî-ñèëà íå õî÷åò èçìåíåíèé, íî íå
tions for their existence being improved. ìîæåò èõ ïðåäîòâðàòèòü â ñâÿçè ñ òåì, ÷òî îêðó-
At the same time, the Homo-system would pro- æàþùèé ìèð — Ãåòåðî.
vide and sustain the Hetero-existence. Basically, all Èìåííî ïîä âëèÿíèåì Ãîìî-ñèëû, êîòîðàÿ
the phenomena do exist as an unfailing integrity due ïûòàåòñÿ ñâåñòè ê ìèíèìóìó ðàçëè÷èå è ñïîñîá-
to the said system, thus contributing to the supreme íîñòü ê èçìåí÷èâîñòè, â íàøåì ìèðå åñòü ñõî-
control functions being fulfilled and the goal of any æåñòü è ïîäîáèå, ÿâëÿþùèåñÿ îñíîâîé äëÿ îáðà-
existence being achieved. çîâàíèÿ Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû Âñåëåííîé. Ãîìî-ñèëà ñòðå-
Backed up in its potentiality by the Homo-origin, ìèòñÿ ýôôåêòèâíî óïðàâëÿòü âñåìè îáúåêòàìè è
Hetero-force will have the ability to create things noted ÿâëåíèÿìè. Ýòîãî îíà äîñòèãàåò, ñîçäàâàÿ Ãîìî-
for all differences, yet containing similarities between ñèñòåìó.
them. Although always striving to oppose any chang- Ñ äðóãîé ñòîðîíû, Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà àáñîëþòíî íå-
es, Homo-force would fail to avoid them because the îáõîäèìà äëÿ ïîääåðæàíèÿ ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ íàøå-
world around us is already that of Hetero. ãî ìèðà. Âçàèìîäåéñòâèå îòäåëüíûõ åäèíèö äðóã
It is due to the impact of Homo-force set to min- ñ äðóãîì íà îñíîâå ïðèñóòñòâèÿ Ãîìî-ôàêòîðîâ
imize the differences and the capacity to bring chang- óêðåïëÿåò èõ îáúåäèíåíèå è ñïîñîáñòâóåò ñòàáèëü-
es that there would emerge in our world the identity íîñòè.
and similarity phenomena. This very mechanism is being Ðàçâèòèå, ïðåîáðàçîâàíèå, ïðèóìíîæåíèå ÷èñ-
organized by Homo-force and will result in the Homo- ëåííîñòè è ïðîñòðàíñòâåííîå ðàñøèðåíèå äåëà-
system of the Universe being established. Homo-force þò ýòè åäèíèöû ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ äîñòàòî÷íî ñèëü-
will tend to make all objects and phenomena most íûìè, ñïîñîáíûìè ïðîòèâîñòîÿòü ëþáûì òðóä-
efficiently manageable. This is achieved by setting up íîñòÿì è âûæèâàòü. Ýòî ìîæåò áûòü îäíîé èç ïðè-
the Homo-system. ÷èí òîãî, ÷òî Ãîìî-ñèëà íå ñìîãëà ñîõðàíèòüñÿ â
On the other hand, the Homo-system has proved èñõîäíîì âèäå è ïîçâîëèëà Ãåòåðî-ñèëå ñîçäàòü
quite indispenseble for the continuous and sustained íàø Ãåòåðî-ìèð.
existence of the world we live in. Basically, it is the Ýòîò ìèð íàïîëíåí ýíåðãåòè÷åñêèìè âçàèìî-
correspondences involving the homo-factors shared äåéñòâèÿìè, ñîõðàíÿþùèìè ïîäîáèå, íåîáõîäè-
by different units of existence which is another im- ìîå äëÿ îáúåäèíåíèÿ. Ñîâåðøåííî åñòåñòâåííî,
portant factor in strengthening their unification and ÷òî Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà âûïîëíÿåò âàæíóþ ðîëü â òåëå
contributing to their stable existence. ÷åëîâåêà, à ïðèñóòñòâèå áîëüøîãî ÷èñëà ñèñòåì
The prerequisite condition of the units of exist- ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ãàðàíòèðóåò ñîõðàíåíèå çäîðîâüÿ è
ence having adequate strength and capacity to with- ïðîäîëæåíèå æèçíè.
stand any hardshi p in order to survive will be their Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà òåëà ñîçäàåò îñíîâó äëÿ âñåõ âè-
forward development, ability to provide for a wide äîâ ôóíêöèîíàëüíîé àêòèâíîñòè è â çíà÷èòåëü-
range of varieties, multi plication of their numbers íîé ìåðå ñïîñîáñòâóåò ïîääåðæàíèþ æèçíåñïî-
and the expansion of space to be occupied. This does ñîáíîñòè òåëà è ðàçóìà. Áåç íåå, êàê è áåç âîçäó-
seem to be one of the reasons behind the fact that the õà, æèçíü íåâîçìîæíà.
Homo-force has failed to preserve its original form Îðãàíèçì ÷åëîâåêà ñîñòàâëÿåò åäèíîå öåëîå ñ
and made it possible for the Hetero-force to create îêðóæàþùåé ñðåäîé è íàõîäèòñÿ ñ íåé â íåïðå-
this Hetero-world. ðûâíîì Ãîìî-âçàèìîäåéñòâèè, îñíîâàííîì íà
This world is permeated with the correspondences ïðîöåññàõ îáìåíà ýíåðãèåé, èíôîðìàöèåé è ìà-
energy set to maintain the identity helpful in securing òåðèåé. Îí ïðåäñòàâëÿåò ñîáîé ñîâîêóïíîñòü ôóíê-
their unification. It is quite natural, therefore, that öèîíàëüíûõ ñèñòåì ðàçíûõ èåðàðõè÷åñêèõ óðîâ-
the Homo-system would play an important role in íåé, ñðåäè êîòîðûõ Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà ÿâëÿåòñÿ ïåð-

6 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÃÎÌÎ-ÑÈÑÒÅÌÀ ÒÅËÀ ×ÅËÎÂÅÊÀ

âè÷íîé è íàèáîëåå ôóíäàìåíòàëüíîé. Áóäó÷è ÷à-


ñòüþ Âñåëåíñêîé Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû, îíà îáúåäèíÿåò
äóõ, ðàçóì, ýìîöèè, ñèñòåìû îðãàíîâ, òêàíåé,
÷àñòåé òåëà, êëåòîê è ò.ä. â åäèíîå öåëîå, à òàêæå
âûïîëíÿåò âàæíóþ ðîëü â æèçíåäåÿòåëüíîñòè îðãà-
íèçìà, ïîääåðæèâàÿ ïðîöåññû ñàìîâîññòàíîâëå-
íèÿ è ïîñòîÿíñòâî âíóòðåííåé ñðåäû.
Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà ÷åëîâåêà îðãàíèçîâàíà ïî îïðå-
äåëåííûì ïðèíöèïàì. Â åå ñîñòàâ âõîäÿò ôèçè-
÷åñêèå è ìåòàôèçè÷åñêèå Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû. Ôèçè÷åñ-
êàÿ Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà âêëþ÷àåò â ñåáÿ Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó
õèìè÷åñêèõ ýëåìåíòîâ, Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó âåùåñòâ,
Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó êëåòîê, Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó îðãàíîâ,
Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó ñèñòåì òåëà, Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó ôóíê-
öèé, Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó âîïëîùåíèé, Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó
Fig. 1. The leg, digit, nose, bone, muscle, stomach and îñåé è Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó ôèçè÷åñêèõ ýíåðãèé. Ñ äðó-
tongue correspondences to the body ãîé ñòîðîíû, â ìåòàôèçè÷åñêóþ Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó
Ðèñ. 1. Ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó íà íîãå, âõîäÿò Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà ìåòàôèçè÷åñêèõ ýíåðãèé,
ïàëüöå, íîñó, êîñòè, ìûøöå, æåëóäêå è ÿçûêå Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà èíòåðåñîâ, Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà ýìîöèé,
Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà ðàçóìà è Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà äóõà.
Ýòà ñòàòüÿ ðàññìàòðèâàåò ÷àñòü Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû
the human body which benefits from it very much — âîïëîùåíèé, ñóùåñòâóþùóþ íà ôèçè÷åñêîì óðîâ-
while the availability of a great number of correspond- íå òåëà.
ence systems in it would guarantee good health and Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà âîïëîùåíèé, ÿâëÿþùàÿñÿ ÷àñòüþ
maintain our living. Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû òåëà, óñòðîåíà òàê, ÷òî êàæäàÿ ÷àñòü
Indeed, the Homo system of our body has proved òåëà, îáëàäàþùàÿ ïðèçíàêîì ôóíêöèîíàëüíîé èëè
essential for all kinds of bodily activities and is by far ñòðóêòóðíîé öåëîñòíîñòè, áëàãîäàðÿ ïðîöåññàì
conducive to keeping our body and mind viable. With- Ãîìî-âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ ñîäåðæèò â ñåáå èíôîðìà-
out this system — as without the air — there can be öèþ î ñîñòîÿíèè âñåãî òåëà è îòäåëüíûõ åãî ÷àñ-
no life whatsoever. òåé. Ýòà èíôîðìàöèÿ â âèäå ñâîåîáðàçíûõ ìåòàôè-
The human organism forms an integral part with çè÷åñêèõ êîïèé — ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, îòðàæàþ-
the environment and is in permanent Homo-corre-
spondence with it, based on the processes involving
the exchange between energies, information and sub-
stance. The organism represents the combination of
functional systems noted for a variety of hierarchic
dimensions, among which the Homo-system is of pri-
mary and most fundamental importance. This system,
forming part of the Universal Homo-system, would
combine spirit, thoughtful mind, emotions, the sys-
tems of organs, tissues, body parts, cells, etc. into a
single whole, and would play an important role in the
vital activity of the body by maintaining the processes
of self-healing and the consistency of internal medium.
The human Homo-system has been organized in
line with a number of specific princi ples. Incorporat-
ed in the Homo-system of the body there are two
dimensional categories designated physical and meta-
physical homo-systems.
As to the physical homo-system, it would include
the chemical elements homo-system, substance homo- Fig. 2. The hand and foot standard correspondence to
system, cell homo-system, organ homo-system, bod- the body
ily-system homo-system, functional homo-system, Ðèñ. 2. Ñòàíäàðòíàÿ ñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó
embodiment homo-system, axis homo-system and íà êèñòè è ñòîïå

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 7
HOMO-SYSTEM OF THE BODY

physical energy homo-system. On the other hand, the ùèõ íå òîëüêî àíàòîìè÷åñêîå ñòðîåíèå, íî è åãî
metaphysical homo-system would embrace the meta- ôóíêöèîíàëüíîå ñîñòîÿíèå, — ïðèñóòñòâóåò ïî-
physical energy homo-system, interest homo-system, âñåìåñòíî: íà êîíå÷íîñòÿõ, ãîëîâå, òóëîâèùå; ðàñ-
emotion homo-system, reason homo-system, and ïîëàãàåòñÿ â êîæå, ìûøöàõ, êîñòíûõ ñòðóêòóðàõ,
spiritual homo-system. âî âíóòðåííèõ îðãàíàõ (ðèñ. 1).
The present article will be mainly focused on cer-
tain aspects of the embodiment homo-system — all
against the physical background of the human body.
The embodiment-related Homo-system, which
forms part of the body Homo-system, will be organ-
ized so that each body part notable for functional or
structural integrity would — owing to the processes of
Homo-correspondence — contain the information on
the status of the whole body or some of its parts. This
information is represented in the form of specific met-
aphysical copies, or correspondence systems, capa-
ble of reflecting not only the anatomical organization
of the body but its functional state as well. The cited
information would be available throughout the body,
including the limbs, head and trunk. It is to be found
in the skin, muscles, bony structures, and internal
organs (fig. 1).
The body or its individual part correspondence
will occupy the whole individual structure of the body, Fig. 3. The brain correspondence to the body
mimicking the size and outline of that structure. In- Ðèñ. 3. Ñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó íà ãîëîâíîì
deed, any correspondence system would preserve the ìîçãå
proportions of the body, organ or body part being
represented (fig. 2, 3).
The existence of similarity between certain parts Ñîòâåòñòâèå òåëó èëè åãî îòäåëüíîé ÷àñòè çà-
of the body or its organs and the whole body, be- íèìàåò âñþ îáëàñòü åäèíè÷íîé ñòðóêòóðû òåëà,
tween minor parts of the body and its major parts ïîâòîðÿÿ åå ðàçìåðû è î÷åðòàíèÿ.  ëþáîé ñèñòå-
(take, for instance, a finger bearing resemblance to ìå ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ñîõðàíÿþòñÿ ïðîïîðöèè îòðàæà-
the arm and trunk by the number of constituent parts åìûõ òåëà, îðãàíà èëè ÷àñòè (ðèñ. 2, 3).
running into three) — has led to the formation of the Áëàãîäàðÿ ïîäîáèþ îòäåëüíûõ ÷àñòåé òåëà è
process of vertical Homo-correspondence. Illustrating îðãàíîâ âñåìó òåëó, ìàëåíüêèõ ÷àñòåé òåëà — áîëü-
the case are the correspondence systems in which the øèì (íàïðèìåð, ïàëåö ïîõîæ íà ðóêó è íà òóëî-
entire body would be represented on its certain areas, âèùå — âñå îíè ñîñòîÿò èç òðåõ ÷àñòåé), ñóùå-

Coldness stage Dryness stage Humidity stage Wind stage Heat stage Hotness stage
Ñòàäèÿ Õîëîäà Ñòàäèÿ Ñóõîñòè Ñòàäèÿ Âëàæíîñòè Ñòàäèÿ Âåòðà Ñòàäèÿ Òåïëà Ñòàäèÿ Æàðà

Fig. 4. The auricle-of-ear correspondences to the body «head-up»


Ðèñ. 4. Ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó «ãîëîâà ââåðõó» íà óøíîé ðàêîâèíå

8 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÃÎÌÎ-ÑÈÑÒÅÌÀ ÒÅËÀ ×ÅËÎÂÅÊÀ

or the systems in which individual organs (body parts) ñòâóåò ïðîöåññ âåðòèêàëüíîãî Ãîìî-âçàèìîäåé-
would be projected onto the whole body (fig. 4). ñòâèÿ. Ïðèìåðîì òàêîãî âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ ÿâëÿþò-
On the other hand, the similarity characteristic of ñÿ ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, â êîòîðûõ âñå òåëî îò-
certain constituent components of the body (head re- ðàæàåòñÿ íà îïðåäåëåííûå ó÷àñòêè èëè, íàîáî-
sembles the fist, foot resembles the kidney, etc.) will ðîò, îòäåëüíûå îðãàíû (÷àñòè òåëà) ïðîåöèðóþò-
provide a basis for the existence of horizontal Homo- ñÿ íà âñå òåëî (ðèñ. 4).
correspondences. In this context, all the elements of Ïîäîáèå îòäåëüíûõ ñîñòàâëÿþùèõ òåëà (ãîëî-
the body Homo-system would have their correspond- âà ïîõîæà íà êóëàê, ñòîïà íà ïî÷êó è ò.ä.) ÿâëÿ-
ence not only with regard to the entire body, but also åòñÿ îñíîâîé äëÿ ãîðèçîíòàëüíîãî Ãîìî-âçàèìî-
to its parts, internal organs, parts of organs, and so äåéñòâèÿ. Â ñâÿçè ñ ýòèì âñå ýëåìåíòû Ãîìî-ñèñ-
on (fig. 5). òåìû òåëà ñîäåðæàò ñîîòâåòñòâèå íå òîëüêî âñåìó
The concurrent presence in the Homo-system of òåëó, íî è îòäåëüíûì åãî ÷àñòÿì, âíóòðåííèì
vertical connections (existing between the structures îðãàíàì, ÷àñòÿì îðãàíîâ è ò.ä. (ðèñ. 5).
of different hierarchical dimensions) and horizontal Îäíîâðåìåííîå ïðèñóòñòâèå â Ãîìî-ñèñòåìå
connections (existing between the structures of one âåðòèêàëüíûõ (ìåæäó ñòðóêòóðàìè ðàçíûõ èåðàð-
dimension) would give rise to the microsystems, mac- õè÷åñêèõ óðîâíåé) è ãîðèçîíòàëüíûõ (ìåæäó
rosystems and isosystems of correspondence. As to the ñòðóêòóðàìè îäíîãî óðîâíÿ) ñâÿçåé ïðèâîäèò ê
microsystems, the body or its parts projections would ñóùåñòâîâàíèþ ìèêðîñèñòåì, ìàêðîñèñòåì è èçî-
appear scaled down, in the macrosystems of corre- ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ. Â ìèêðîñèñòåìàõ ïðîåêöèè
spondence the object to be represented will be of larger òåëà èëè åãî ÷àñòåé ïðåäñòàâëåíû â óìåíüøåí-
size, while in the isosystems the object to be repre- íîì âèäå, â ìàêðîñèñòåìàõ ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ïðîèñ-
sented and the object’s projection are quite similar in õîäèò óâåëè÷åíèå îáúåêòà îòðàæåíèÿ, à â èçîñèñ-
size. For instance, the tongue correspondence to heart òåìàõ ðàçìåðû îáúåêòà îòðàæåíèÿ è åãî ïðîåêöèè
is a microsystem, the kidney correspondence to heart ñõîäíû ïî âåëè÷èíå. Íàïðèìåð, ñîîòâåòñòâèå ñåð-
will demonstrate an isosystem, while the heart corre- äöó íà ÿçûêå — ýòî ìèêðîñèñòåìà, ñîîòâåòñòâèå
spondence on the trunk would form a correspondence ñåðäöó íà ïî÷êå — ýòî èçîñèñòåìà, à ïðîåêöèÿ
macrosystem. Thus, the current recognition of the cor- ñåðäöà íà òóëîâèùå — ìàêðîñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ.
respondence systems as solely representative of the Òàêèì îáðàçîì, ñëîæèâøååñÿ â íàñòîÿùåå âðåìÿ
microsystems does appear to be inadequate in terms ïðåäñòàâëåíèå î ñèñòåìàõ ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êàê òîëüêî

Lobule (Ìî÷êà) Helix (Çàâèòîê)

Cerebellum
Right auricle Ìîçæå÷îê
of ear
Ïðàâàÿ óøíàÿ
ðàêîâèíà

Right auricle
of ear
Ïðàâàÿ óøíàÿ
ðàêîâèíà
Left auricle
of ear
Frontal lobe
Ëåâàÿ óøíàÿ
Ëîáíàÿ äîëÿ
ðàêîâèíà

Helix (Çàâèòîê) Lobule (Ìî÷êà)

Cerebral cortex base correspondence Right cerebral hemisphere correspondence


Ñîîòâåòñòâèå îñíîâàíèþ ãîëîâíîãî ìîçãà Ñîîòâåòñòâèå ïðàâîìó ïîëóøàðèþ ãîëîâíîãî ìîçãà

Fig. 5. The auricles-of-ear correspondences to the cerebral cortex base and sagittal section of the brain
Ðèñ. 5. Ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ îñíîâàíèþ ìîçãà è ñàãèòòàëüíîìó ñå÷åíèþ ìîçãà íà óøíûõ ðàêîâèíàõ

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 9
HOMO-SYSTEM OF THE BODY

Fig. 6. The kidney correspondence to the heart (isosystem), the trunk correspondence to the heart (macrosystem)
and the tongue corespondence to the heart (microsystem)
Ðèñ. 6. Ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ñåðäöó íà ïî÷êå (èçîñèñòåìà), íà òóëîâèùå (ìàêðîñèñòåìà) è íà ÿçûêå
(ìèêðîñèñòåìà)

of the processes going on in the Homo-system of the î ìèêðîñèñòåìàõ íåïîëíî îòðàæàåò ïðîöåññû, ïðî-
human body (fig. 6). èñõîäÿùèå â Ãîìî-ñèñòåìå òåëà (ðèñ. 6).
On the strength of the hierarchical organization of  ñèëó èåðàðõè÷åñêîãî ñòðîåíèÿ îðãàíèçìà ëþ-
the organism, any part of the body would form a clus- áàÿ ÷àñòü òåëà ïðåäñòàâëÿåò ñîáîé îáúåäèíåíèå
ter of similar structures related by the commonness ïîäîáíûõ ñòðóêòóð, ñâÿçàííûõ îáùíîñòüþ ôóí-
of functions and the oneness of their origination. With êöèé è åäèíñòâîì ïðîèñõîæäåíèÿ. Èìåÿ ñâîþ
the correspondence system of its own, a body part ñîáñòâåííóþ ñèñòåìó ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, îíà îäíîâðå-
would form a constituent part of a larger bodily struc- ìåííî ÿâëÿåòñÿ ÷àñòüþ áîëåå êðóïíîé ñòðóêòó-
ture, which is the seat of a larger correspondence sys- ðû òåëà, íà êîòîðîé ðàñïîëàãàåòñÿ ñèñòåìà ñî-
tem. The said structure is, in turn, broken down into îòâåòñòâèÿ áîëüøåãî ðàçìåðà, à òàêæå ñàìà ñî-
integral individual parts having the correspondence ñòîèò èç îòäåëüíûõ öåëîñòíûõ ÷àñòåé, èìåþùèõ
systems of their own — but of a lesser scale. Accord- ñâîè ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ìåíüøåãî ìàñøòàáà.
ingly, the Homo-system of correspondences will be Ñëåäîâàòåëüíî, â Ãîìî-ñèñòåìå ñîîòâåòñòâèé
noted for superposition of correspondence systems of ïðîèñõîäèò ñîâìåùåíèå ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ
different levels (fig. 7). ðàçíûõ óðîâíåé (ðèñ. 7).
Another characteristic of the Homo-system struc- Åùå îäíîé îñîáåííîñòüþ ñòðîåíèÿ Ãîìî-ñèñ-
ture will be evident in the fact that each individual òåìû ÿâëÿåòñÿ òî, ÷òî íà êàæäîé åäèíè÷íîé ñòðóê-
structure of the body can boast not a single, but a great òóðå òåëà íàõîäèòñÿ íå îäíà, à ìíîæåñòâî ïðîåê-
number of projections from the body or its part being öèé òåëà èëè åãî îòäåëüíîé ÷àñòè. Ýòî ñèñòåìû
represented. In relation to the three major axes, these ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ (ïî îòíîøåíèþ ê òðåì ãëàâíûì îñÿì)
are the vertical type (upper-lower), sagittal type (front- âåðòèêàëüíîãî òèïà (âåðõíå-íèæíèå), ñàãèòòàëü-
back), and frontal type (left-right) correspondence íîãî òèïà (ïåðåäíå-çàäíèå), ôðîíòàëüíîãî òèïà
systems along with a number of intermediate systems. (ëåâî-ïðàâûå) è ðÿä ïðîìåæóòî÷íûõ ñèñòåì. Ëó÷-
Incidentally, they are best presented in those body øå âñåãî âñå îíè ïðåäñòàâëåíû íà ó÷àñòêàõ òåëà,
parts which are rounded in shape, or in what is de- èìåþùèõ îêðóãëóþ ôîðìó, â òàê íàçûâàåìûõ «êðóã-
scribed as the round correspondence systems (fig. 8). ëûõ» ñèñòåìàõ ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ (ðèñ. 8).
The same phenomenon is responsible for a great Ýòî æå ÿâëåíèå îáóñëàâëèâàåò ïðèñóòñòâèå íà
number of the correspondences to be found in the òåëå (èëè îðãàíå) ìíîæåñòâà ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ
body or its organ which would correspond to the body åìó æå ñàìîìó (âíóòðåííèå ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ).
or its organ proper (designated the internal corre- Ñóùåñòâîâàíèå âíóòðåííèõ ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ
spondence systems). The existence of internal corre- îòðàæàåò òå ïðîöåññû àêòèâíîãî Ãîìî-âçàèìîäåé-
spondences will represent those processes of active ñòâèÿ, êîòîðûå ïîñòîÿííî ïðîèñõîäÿò ìåæäó ó÷à-

10 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÃÎÌÎ-ÑÈÑÒÅÌÀ ÒÅËÀ ×ÅËÎÂÅÊÀ

Eyebrows
Áðîâè

Iris
Eye (system corresponding Ðàäóæíàÿ
to Eight Energies) îáîëî÷êà ãëàçà
Ãëàç (ñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ
Âîñüìè Ýíåðãèÿì)

Auricle of ear Auricle of ear


Óøíàÿ ðàêîâèíà Óøíàÿ ðàêîâèíà

Li ps
Ãóáû

Nose Tongue
Íîñ ßçûê

Fig. 7. Matching the correspondence systems of different dimensions at the head region
Ðèñ. 7. Ñîâìåùåíèå ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ðàçíûõ óðîâíåé â îáëàñòè ãîëîâû

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 11
HOMO-SYSTEM OF THE BODY

Homo-correspondence that are always taking place ñòêàìè, çîíàìè è òî÷êàìè âíóòðè êàæäîé îòäåëü-
between the areas, zones and points inside every in- íîé ñòðóêòóðû.
dividual structure.  òåëå ÷åëîâåêà ñóùåñòâóåò âîñåìü îñåé îòðàæå-
The human body is known to have eight reflecting íèÿ (ðèñ. 9). Ïîä èõ âëèÿíèåì ôîðìèðóþòñÿ òàê íà-
axes (fig. 9). What we call the «axial» correspondence çûâàåìûå «îñåâûå» ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ. Ýòè ñèñ-
systems will be formed as a result of their influence. òåìû îòëè÷àåò òî, ÷òî îñíîâîé äëÿ âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ
The «axial» systems are notable for the fact that the ÿâëÿþòñÿ ñîîòâåòñòâóþùèå îñè îòðàæåíèÿ. Îíè îá-
basis for correspondence will be formed by means of ëåã÷àþò è óñèëèâàþò âçàèìîäåéñòâèå ìåæäó âíóò-
the relevant reflecting axes. The said basis would facil- ðåííèìè îðãàíàìè è ó÷àñòêàìè òåëà äàæå â òåõ ñëó-
itate and intensify the interaction, or correspondence, ÷àÿõ, êîãäà ïðèçíàêè ïîäîáèÿ ñëàáî âûðàæåíû.
between internal organs and body parts even in those Ñðåäè îñåâûõ ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ íàèáîëüøåå
cases when the signs of similarity are but slightly pro- ïîäîáèå èìåþò ñèììåòðè÷íûå (ëåâî-ïðàâûå) ñè-
nounced. ñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, òåñíî ñâÿçûâàþùèå ìåæäó
From among the axial correspondence systems the ñîáîé ïàðíûå îðãàíû è ñèììåòðè÷íûå ñòðóêòóðû
symmetrical (left-right) correspondences share the òåëà. Òàê, íà ëåâîé ïî÷êå íàõîäèòñÿ ñèñòåìà ñî-
most identical property together with the most simi- îòâåòñòâèÿ ïðàâîé ïî÷êå, â îáëàñòè ïðàâîãî ãëàçà
lar structure between them; they are responsible for íàõîäèòñÿ ñîîòâåòñòâèå ëåâîìó ãëàçó. Íà ëåâóþ òå-
providing a close communication between the paired ìåííóþ êîñòü îòðàæàåòñÿ ïðàâàÿ òåìåííàÿ êîñòü
organs and bodily symmetrical structures. Thus, avail- è ò.ä. (ðèñ. 10).
able to the left kidney is the correspondence to the Øèðîêî ðàñïðîñòðàíåíû â òåëå òàêæå äèàãî-
right kidney, and the right-eye area has its correspond- íàëüíûå ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, òàêèå, íàïðèìåð,

Correspondence to the front Correspondence to the right Correspondence to the upper


half of the body half of the body half of the body
Ñîîòâåòñòâèå ïåðåäíåé Ñîîòâåòñòâèå ïðàâîé Ñîîòâåòñòâèå âåðõíåé
ïîëîâèíå òåëà ïîëîâèíå òåëà ïîëîâèíå òåëà

Correspondence to the back Correspondence to the left Correspondence to the lower


half of the body half of the body half of the body
Ñîîòâåòñòâèå çàäíåé Ñîîòâåòñòâèå ëåâîé Ñîîòâåòñòâèå íèæíåé
ïîëîâèíå òåëà ïîëîâèíå òåëà ïîëîâèíå òåëà

Fig. 8. The upper surface of the brain correspondences to the body


Ðèñ. 8. Ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó íà âåðõíåé ïîâåðõíîñòè ìîçãà

12 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÃÎÌÎ-ÑÈÑÒÅÌÀ ÒÅËÀ ×ÅËÎÂÅÊÀ

Right diagonal axis Vertical axis Left diagonal axis Vertical axis
Ïðàâàÿ äèàãîíàëüíàÿ Âåðòèêàëüíàÿ îñü Ëåâàÿ äèàãîíàëüíàÿ Âåðòèêàëüíàÿ îñü
îñü îñü

Frontal axis Sagittal axis


Ôðîíòàëüíàÿ îñü Ñàãèòòàëüíàÿ îñü
In-Out axis In-Out axis
Âíóòðåííå- Âíóòðåííå-
íàðóæíàÿ îñü íàðóæíàÿ îñü

Back diagonal axis Front diagonal axis


Çàäíÿÿ äèàãîíàëüíàÿ Ïåðåäíÿÿ äèàãîíàëüíàÿ
îñü îñü

Fig. 9. Reflecting axes of the body


Ðèñ. 9. Îñè îòðàæåíèÿ òåëà

ence to the left eye. The left parietal bone has the right êàê ñîîòâåòñòâèå ïðàâîé êèñòè íà ëåâîé ñòîïå,
parietal bone projected to it (fig.10). ñîîòâåòñòâèå ëåâîìó ëåãêîìó íà ïðàâîé ïî÷êå,
Commonly found in the body there are also the ñîîòâåòñòâèå ïðàâîé ïî÷êå íà ëåâîì ÿè÷íèêå,
diagonal correspondence systems. To name but few is ñîîòâåòñòâèå ïðàâîìó ÿè÷íèêó íà ëåâîé ìîëî÷-
the left foot correspondence to the right hand, the íîé æåëåçå è äð.
right kidney correspondence to the left lung, the left Êðîìå ñèììåòðè÷íûõ è äèàãîíàëüíûõ ñèñòåì
ovary correspondence to the right kidney, the left ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, â Ãîìî-ñèñòåìå òåëà ïðèñóòñòâóþò
mammary gland correspondence to the right ovary, òàêæå ïåðåäíå-çàäíèå, âåðõíå-íèæíèå, âíóòðåí-
and so on. íå-íàðóæíûå è äðóãèå âèäû îñåâûõ ñîîòâåòñòâèé.
Apart from the symmetrical and diagonal corre-
spondence systems, the bodily Homo-system can also
boast the front-back, upper-lower, in-out and other
types of axial correspondences. So we can see from
the above that the activities performed by the reflect-
ing axes would appreciably add to the number of cor-
respondence systems in the body, thereby providing
the basis for the wholesome and stable way of life.
Along with the individual correspondence systems
in which the whole body or its organ view would be
found on an integral anatomical organization — the
so-called united correspondence related to one half
of the body or one half of a body part — whereas the
other paired formation would be corresponding to
another half of the body or its part. The united corre-
spondences can also be categorized as the vertical type
(upper-lower), sagittal type (front-back), frontal type
(left-right), etc. (fig. 11, 12).
Thus we can see that the human body is notable
for the concurrent presence of a great number of en-
ergetically interconnected correspondence systems. In
the long run, any point of the body would correspond Fig. 10. Symmetrical correspondence systems
to any other point in it. And this is how the existence Ðèñ. 10. Ñèììåòðè÷íûå ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 13
HOMO-SYSTEM OF THE BODY

The right foot correspondence to the back half of the The left foot correspondence to the front half of the right
right kidney (or to the front half of the left kidney) kidney (or to the back half of the left kidney)
Ñîîòâåòñòâèå çàäíåé ïîëîâèíå ïðàâîé ïî÷êè (èëè Ñîîòâåòñòâèå ïåðåäíåé ïîëîâèíå ïðàâîé ïî÷êè (èëè
ñîîòâåòñòâèå ïåðåäíåé ïîëîâèíå ëåâîé ïî÷êè) íà ñîîòâåòñòâèå çàäíåé ïîëîâèíå ëåâîé ïî÷êè) íà
ïðàâîé ñòîïå ëåâîé ñòîïå

Fig. 11. The feet unified standard correspondence to the kidneys


Ðèñ. 11. Îáúåäèíåííàÿ ñòàíäàðòíàÿ ñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ïî÷êàì íà ñòîïàõ

of the body as a self-acting single entity of integral Òàêèì îáðàçîì, äåéñòâèå îñåé îòðàæåíèÿ ïðèóì-
nature is secured and its health is maintained. íîæàåò êîëè÷åñòâî ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ â òåëå,
But how the knowledge concerning the essence of ñîçäàâàÿ îñíîâó äëÿ öåëîñòíîãî è ñòàáèëüíîãî
the cited functional system could be applied in clini- ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ.
cal practice? And what are the guiding princi ples in Íàðÿäó ñ èíäèâèäóàëüíûìè ñèñòåìàìè ñîîò-
trying to localize the most effective treatment points âåòñòâèÿ, â êîòîðûõ íà öåëîñòíîé àíàòîìè÷åñêîé
of the greatest potential Homo-correspondence with a
diseased area?
Here the aid of paramount importance — which
is most helpful in an effort to choose the adequate
correspondence system and the relevant treatment
points — will be a measure of similarity. The more
pronounced is the similarity, the stronger is the
Homo-connection and the more amenable appears
an affected area to treatment underway. As a matter
of fact, the said similarity could be expressed in terms
of the identity of form and structure (hand corre-
spondence to body, foot correspondence to kidney,
ear correspondence to stomach, etc.), in terms of
the commonness in functions (treatment of the lungs
using the nose correspondence systems, of the intes-
tines using the oral cavity correspondences, etc.). The
above similarity could also be expressed in the Homo-
disposition (the brain is likely to undergo efficient
treatment through the ear correspondence systems,
the heart and lungs may be provided treatment using
the chest correspondences, the arm could be healed Fig. 12. The arms unified Side Correspondence
through the hand correspondence system, and so to the body
on). At the same time, the lesion area and that of the Ðèñ. 12. Îáúåäèíåííàÿ áîêîâàÿ ñèñòåìà
treatment application can bear similarity in terms of ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó íà ðóêàõ

14 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÃÎÌÎ-ÑÈÑÒÅÌÀ ÒÅËÀ ×ÅËÎÂÅÊÀ

specific nature of the response (for example, in case ñòðóêòóðå íàõîäèòñÿ ïðîåêöèÿ âñåãî òåëà èëè îðãà-
of Coldness disease in the heart when the patient’s íà, íà ïàðíûõ îðãàíàõ è ÷àñòÿõ òåëà ôîðìèðóþòñÿ
hands are cold the therapy of choice would be one îáúåäèíåííûå ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ. Â ýòèõ ñèñ-
involving the hand correspondence to heart; (the sen- òåìàõ íà îäíîì èç ïàðíûõ îáðàçîâàíèé íàõîäèòñÿ
sation of heat in the head is associated with the feet ñîîòâåòñòâèå îäíîé ïîëîâèíå òåëà èëè ïîëîâèíå
toes hyperemia — the way of managing the condition åãî îòäåëüíîé ÷àñòè, íà äðóãîì — ñîîòâåòñòâèå
will be the stimulation of correspondence points to âòîðîé ïîëîâèíå. Îáúåäèíåííûå ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåò-
be found on the toes, etc. ñòâèÿ òàêæå áûâàþò ñàãèòòàëüíîãî, ôðîíòàëüíî-
A further aid in establishing the effectiveness of a ãî è âåðòèêàëüíîãî òèïîâ (ðèñ. 11, 12).
correspondence system will be the area occupied, lo- Òàêèì îáðàçîì, â òåëå ÷åëîâåêà îäíîâðåìåííî
calization with respect to the body center, and the ïðèñóòñòâóåò îãðîìíîå ÷èñëî ýíåðãåòè÷åñêè âçà-
degree of functional activity of the body part which is èìîñâÿçàííûõ ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ.  êîíå÷íîì
the seat of the correspondence. Since the permanent èòîãå ëþáàÿ òî÷êà òåëà âçàèìîäåéñòâóåò ñ êàæ-
cure of a patient is supposed to alter his status, and äîé äðóãîé òî÷êîé òåëà. Òàê îáåñïå÷èâàåòñÿ ñóùå-
given that all the relevant alterations will be influ- ñòâîâàíèå òåëà êàê íåçàâèñèìîãî öåëîñòíîãî åäè-
enced by Hetero, the more preferable for treatment íîãî ÿâëåíèÿ è ïîääåðæèâàåòñÿ åãî çäîðîâüå.
are correspondence systems of those body parts where Íî êàê ïðèìåíèòü â êëèíè÷åñêîé ïðàêòèêå çíà-
the presence of Hetero-force would be most clearly íèÿ î ñóùåñòâîâàíèè äàííîé ôóíêöèîíàëüíîé ñè-
manifest. These correspondences are in fact small in ñòåìû? Êàêèìè ïðèíöèïàìè ðóêîâîäñòâîâàòüñÿ äëÿ
size, and notable for distal or superficial location to òîãî, ÷òîáû âûáðàòü ñàìûå ýôôåêòèâíûå ëå÷åáíûå
be found on the functionally active and protruding òî÷êè, òå, êîòîðûå âñòóïàþò â íàèáîëåå àêòèâíîå
parts of the body. There is the compelling evidence to Ãîìî-âçàèìîäåéñòâèå ñ îáëàñòüþ ïîðàæåíèÿ?
point out that the smaller correspondences are faster Îñíîâíûì êðèòåðèåì ïðè âûáîðå ñèñòåìû ñî-
and more efficient to deal with disease than the big- îòâåòñòâèÿ è ëå÷åáíûõ òî÷åê â íåé ÿâëÿåòñÿ ñòå-
ïåíü ïîäîáèÿ. ×åì âûðàæåííåå ïîäîáèå, òåì ñèëü-
íåå Ãîìî-ñâÿçü, òåì âûøå âîñïðèèì÷èâîñòü îá-
ëàñòè ïîðàæåíèÿ ê ïðîâîäèìîìó ëå÷åíèþ. Ïîäî-
áèå ìîæåò âûðàæàòüñÿ â èäåíòè÷íîñòè ôîðìû è
ñòðîåíèÿ (ñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó íà êèñòè, ñè-
ñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ïî÷êå íà ñòîïå, ñèñòåìà ñîîò-
Hetero
âåòñòâèÿ æåëóäêó íà óõå è äð.); â îáùíîñòè ôóíê-
öèè (ýôôåêòèâíî ëå÷åíèå ëåãêèõ ÷åðåç ñèñòåìû
Homo ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ íîñà, ëå÷åíèå êèøå÷íèêà ÷åðåç ñè-
ñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ðîòîâîé ïîëîñòè è äð.); â
Ãîìî
Ãîìî-ðàñïîëîæåíèè (ýôôåêòèâíî ëå÷åíèå ìîçãà
÷åðåç ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ óõà, ëå÷åíèå ñåðäöà
Ãåòåðî è ëåãêèõ ÷åðåç ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ãðóäèíû, ëå-
÷åíèå ðóêè ÷åðåç ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êèñòè è
äð.); îáëàñòü ïîðàæåíèÿ è îáëàñòü ïðîâåäåíèÿ ëå-
÷åíèÿ ìîãóò áûòü ïîäîáíû ïî îñîáåííîñòÿì ðåà-
ãèðîâàíèÿ (íàïðèìåð, áîëåçíü Õîëîäà â ñåðäöå
ïðè õîëîäíûõ êèñòÿõ ïàöèåíòà ëó÷øå ëå÷èòü ÷å-
Fig. 13. The diagram characterizing the body corre- ðåç ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ñåðäöó íà êèñòÿõ; îùó-
spondence systems (the farther from the ùåíèå æàðà â ãîëîâå, ñîïðîâîæäàåìîå ãèïåðåìè-
center of the body, the more manifest the åé áîëüøèõ ïàëüöåâ ñòîï, óñïåøíî óñòðàíÿåòñÿ
presence of the Hetero-force which is the fastest ñòèìóëÿöèåé òî÷åê ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ íà áîëüøèõ ïàëü-
and most influential force to generate changes öàõ) è ò.ä.
leading to health restoration) Åùå îäíèì êðèòåðèåì ýôôåêòèâíîñòè ñèñòå-
Ðèñ. 13. Äèàãðàììà, õàðàêòåðèçóþùàÿ ñèñòåìû ìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ÿâëÿåòñÿ åå ðàçìåð, ëîêàëèçà-
ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëà (÷åì äàëüøå îò öèÿ ïî îòíîøåíèþ ê öåíòðó òåëà è ñòåïåíü ôóíê-
öåíòðà òåëà, òåì áîëüøå ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ öèîíàëüíîé àêòèâíîñòè òîãî ó÷àñòêà òåëà, íà êî-
ïðèñóòñòâèå Ãåòåðî-ñèëû, ñïîñîáíîé òîðîì îíà ðàñïîëîæåíà. Ïîñêîëüêó èçëå÷åíèå ïîä-
âûçûâàòü áûñòðûå è çíà÷èòåëüíûå ðàçóìåâàåò èçìåíåíèå ñîñòîÿíèÿ áîëüíîãî, à âñå
èçìåíåíèÿ, íàïðàâëåííûå íà èçëå÷åíèå) èçìåíåíèÿ ïðîèñõîäÿò ïîä âëèÿíèåì Ãåòåðî, òî

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 15
HOMO-SYSTEM OF THE BODY

âûáèðàòü äëÿ ëå÷åíèÿ ðåêîìåíäóåòñÿ ñèñòåìû ñî-


îòâåòñòâèÿ òåõ ó÷àñòêîâ òåëà, â êîòîðûõ íàèáîëåå
èíòåíñèâíî ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ ïðèñóòñòâèå Ãåòåðî-ñèëû.
Ýòî ìàëûå ïî âåëè÷èíå ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ,
ðàñïîëîæåííûå äèñòàëüíî è ïîâåðõíîñòíî íà ôóí-
êöèîíàëüíî âûñîêîàêòèâíûõ è âûñòóïàþùèõ ó÷à-
ñòêàõ òåëà. Îíè äåéñòâóþò áûñòðåå è ñèëüíåå, ÷åì
áîëüøèå ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, íàõîäÿùèåñÿ ãëó-
áîêî, ïðîêñèìàëüíî è íà ìàëîàêòèâíûõ ó÷àñòêàõ
òåëà.  îñíîâíîì ýòî ñâÿçàíî ñ òåì, ÷òî ó÷àñòêè,
óäàëåííûå îò öåíòðà òåëà, îáëàäàþò Ãåòåðî-ñâîé-
ñòâàìè, à áëèçêèå ê öåíòðó òåëà — Ãîìî-ñâîé-
ñòâàìè (ðèñ. 13).
Òàê êàê êèñòè, ñòîïû è èõ ïàëüöû èìåþò íàè-
áîëåå âûðàæåííîå ïîäîáèå ñ òåëîì ïî ñòðîåíèþ,
îáëàäàþò âûñîêîé ñòåïåíüþ ôóíêöèîíàëüíîé àê-
òèâíîñòè, èìåþò íåáîëüøèå ðàçìåðû, ðàñïîëà-
ãàþòñÿ äèñòàëüíî è ïîâåðõíîñòíî, òî òåîðåòè÷åñ-
Fig. 14. The fingertoe Standard Correspondence to êè èõ ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ÿâëÿþòñÿ îäíèìè èç
the body («insect» system) ñàìûõ ýôôåêòèâíûõ â Ãîìî-ñèñòåìå òåëà. Ïðàê-
Ðèñ. 14. Ñòàíäàðòíàÿ ñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òè÷åñêîå ïðèìåíåíèå ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êèñ-
òåëó íà ïàëüöàõ (ñèñòåìà «íàñåêîìîãî») òåé, ñòîï è ïàëüöåâ ïîäòâåðæäàåò èõ âûñîêóþ
ýôôåêòèâíîñòü (ðèñ. 14, 15).
ger correspondence systems — localized deep inside, Òåîðèÿ ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ÿâèëàñü ðåçóëüòà-
proximally to the center of the body and at those its òîì ïîïûòêè íàéòè íå÷òî åäèíîå è ôóíäàìåí-
parts which are far less active in their potentialities òàëüíîå, ïðîÿâëÿþùååñÿ â æèâîì îðãàíèçìå êàê
This is largely associated with the fact that the parts íåîòúåìëåìîé ÷àñòè áûòèÿ. Àêòèâíîå è ñèñòåìà-
distal from the center of the body will be noted for òèçèðîâàííîå åå èçó÷åíèå ìîæåò íàèëó÷øèì îá-
Hetero-characteristics, whereas those close to the body ðàçîì èñïîëüçîâàòüñÿ äëÿ ëå÷åíèÿ áîëåçíåé.
center will demonstrate Homo-characteristics (fig. 13). Àêòèâíîå ïðèìåíåíèå Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû â íàøåé
Indeed, with the hands, feet and their digits be- ëå÷åáíîé ïðàêòèêå — ýòî îäèí èç ñïîñîáîâ ñëå-
ing notable for the most vividly manifest similarity to äîâàíèÿ åñòåñòâåííûì çàêîíàì, ïðèðîäà ïîäàðèò
the human body in as far as their anatomical organ- íàì â êà÷åñòâå âîçíàãðàæäåíèÿ âûñîêóþ ýôôåê-
ization is concerned, notable for a higher degree, of òèâíîñòü â ëå÷åíèè.
functional activity and smaller size, and also for their
distal and superficial disposition — in theory their
correspondence systems really do appear to be one of
the most efficient in the Homo-system of the body.
The high efficacy of the hands, feet and digits corre-
spondence system have been amply confirmed fol-
lowing their practical application (fig. 14, 15).
The correspondence system theory came in as a
result of an effort to search for something integral
and fundamental showing itself in a living organism as
an essential part of all being. Accordingly, a penetrat-
ing, persistent and systematic study of this theory is
likely to become the most potent way to improve the
outlook for patients suffering from a wide range of
diseases and disorders.
When the Homo-system becomes intimately in-
volved in our medical practice — this would appear Fig. 15. The fingertoe individual Side Correspondence
as one of the ways to follow the laws of nature our to the body
efforts will be rewarded by nature’s assistance in our Ðèñ. 15. Èíäèâèäóàëüíàÿ áîêîâàÿ ñèñòåìà
ability to provide the more effective treatment. ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó íà ïàëüöàõ

16 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1)
— FUNDAMENTAL ORDER OF NATURE —

ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1)


— ÎÑÍÎÂÎÏÎËÀÃÀÞÙÈÉ ÇÀÊÎÍ ÏÐÈÐÎÄÛ —

Prof. Park, Jae Woo, (Seoul, Korea)


Ïðîô. Ïàê ×æý Âó, (ã. Ñåóë, Ðåñïóáëèêà Êîðåÿ)
The comprehension of uniform, fundamental laws Ïîñòèæåíèå åäèíûõ ôóíäàìåíòàëüíûõ çàêîíîâ,
that lie at the heart of the mystery of our existence ëåæàùèõ â îñíîâå ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ, ïðèâîäèò íå
has appropriately led to the empirical facts pooled òîëüêî ê cèñòåìàòèçàöèè ýìïèðè÷åñêèõ ôàêòîâ,
being adequately systematized. What is more, this com- íî è ñëóæèò èñòî÷íèêîì íàèáîëåå áûñòðîãî íà-
prehension does emerge as the largest contributor to êîïëåíèÿ íîâûõ çíàíèé.
the more rapid accumulation of fresher knowledge. Çà ïðîøåäøèå âåêà ÷åëîâå÷åñòâî íàêîïèëî
At this distance of time, the humankind has suc- ìíîãî íîâûõ çíàíèé, ãðîìàäíûé ôàêòè÷åñêèé
ceeded in accumulating a wealth of newer knowledge — ìàòåðèàë, îñìûñëåíèå êîòîðîãî ñ ïîçèöèé ñîîò-
the huge body of factual data, the sound judgement of âåòñòâóþùèõ ôèëîñîôñêèõ íàïðàâëåíèé è òåîðèé,
which solely in terms of specific philosophy and theo- âêëþ÷àÿ çàêîí Èíü-ßí è òåîðèþ Ïÿòè Ïåðâî-
ries including the Yin-Yang law and the Five-Elements ýëåìåíòîâ, îñòàâëÿåò íåêîòîðûå âîïðîñû íåÿñ-
theory would prohibit certain aspects of the informa- íûìè. Ðàçìûøëåíèÿ î íàèáîëåå ôóíäàìåíòàëüíûõ
tion obtained from being explicitly absorbed. This, as ïåðâè÷íûõ åñòåñòâåííûõ çàêîíàõ ïîçâîëèëè îáî-
in the case of the dim and distant past, has inspired the ñíîâàòü ñóùåñòâîâàíèå çàêîíà Ãîìî-Ãåòåðî è ðàç-
drive and determination to ponder again over the most ðàáîòàòü òåîðèþ Âîñüìè Íà÷àë.
fundamental, primary laws of nature. The relevant ef- Ê ÿâëåíèÿì ïîäîáèÿ è ðàçëè÷èÿ, êîòîðûìè íà-
forts have in the long run proved efficient so as to pro- ïîëíåí ðåàëüíûé ìèð, ïðèâîäèò ïðèñóòñòâèå â
vide the rationale for the existence of the Homo-Hete- ïðèðîäå è îäíîâðåìåííîå äåéñòâèå äâóõ ñèë —
ro law and to make the Eight-Origins theory a reality. Ãîìî è Ãåòåðî.
In fact, it is the availability in nature and the co- Ñèëà Ãîìî ñòðåìèòñÿ ïðåäîòâðàòèòü ëþáûå
existence of two forces — Homo and Hetero — that èçìåíåíèÿ è ñîõðàíèòü âñå òàêèì, êàê îíî åñòü.
are responsible for the phenomena of similarities and Åå öåëü — îáåñïå÷èòü è ðàñïðîñòðàíèòü ïðîñòîòó
differences with which the real world is permeated. è åäèíîîáðàçèå, âñå ñäåëàòü îäèíàêîâûì è ñòà-
Homo-force is trying to arrest any change and to áèëüíûì. Ñèëà Ãåòåðî äåëàåò âñå ðàçíîîáðàçíûì,
keep original form. As a result, its goal is to simplify íåçàâèñèìûì, ðàçâèòûì è ñëîæíûì. Åå öåëü —
things elsewhere and everywhere, and make them âñå èçìåíèòü â ïîèñêå íîâîãî.
uniform; this force tends to maintain everything same Åñëè ïðåîáëàäàåò ñèëà Ãåòåðî, îáúåêòû è ÿâ-
and in orderly stability. Conversely, Hetero-force seeks ëåíèÿ àêòèâíî èçìåíÿþòñÿ, óñëîæíÿþòñÿ, ìíî-
to produce diversity in everything, to make things æàòñÿ, ïîÿâëÿþòñÿ íîâûå åäèíèöû ñóùåñòâîâà-
self-contained, highly developed and sophisticated. The íèÿ. Äîìèíèðîâàíèå ñèëû Ãîìî çàìåäëÿåò ïðî-
Hetero-force goal is to bring change to everything in öåññ ðàçâèòèÿ, ñïîñîáñòâóåò ñîõðàíåíèþ íåèçìåí-
its search for the newness. íîñòè ôîðìû è ñîäåðæàíèÿ, ñòàáèëèçàöèè èëè
Where the Hetero-force appears to be predomi- æå âîçâðàùàåò ê èñòîêó. Îäíèì èç ãëàâíûõ ñâîéñòâ
nant, the objects and phenomena (or events) will Ãîìî-ñèëû ÿâëÿåòñÿ åå ñïîñîáíîñòü âñå ïîääåð-
undergo intense changes, get multi plied, and new æèâàòü â íåèçìåííîì âèäå. Áëàãîäàðÿ ýòîìó ñâîé-
units of existence will emerge. With the Homo-force ñòâó â îêðóæàþùåì ìèðå ïðîèñõîäÿò òàêèå ÿâëå-
prevailing, the processes that promote the forward íèÿ, êàê çàìåäëåíèå, öèðêóëÿöèÿ (âðàùåíèå è
development of things are slowed down, which con- ïîâòîðåíèå) è èäåíòè÷íîñòü (ïîäîáèå).
tributes to their changelessness in the form and con- Ãîìî-ñèëà íå õî÷åò èçìåíåíèé. Ïîä åå âëèÿ-
tent, to keeping them stable. íèåì çàìåäëÿþòñÿ ïðîöåññû ïðåîáðàçîâàíèé, íà-
Immutability is one of the main characteristics of ÷àòûå Ãåòåðî-ñèëîé. Êðîìå òîãî, Ãîìî-ñèëà ñòðå-
Homo-force. This characteristic would bring about three ìèòñÿ âñå ñîõðàíèòü â èçíà÷àëüíîì âèäå, ïîýòî-
major phenomena, including the slow-down, circu- ìó âñå èçìåíåíèÿ èíèöèèðîâàííûå Ãåòåðî-ñèëîé,
lation (spin and repetition) and identity (similarity). â êîíå÷íîì èòîãå âîçâðàùàþòñÿ â ñâîþ èñõîäíóþ

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 17
EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1)

AH
(À) AH
HA HA
(À)
(ÕÀ) (ÕÀ)
LA
(ËÀ) LA
(ËÀ)

MA MA
(ÌÀ) (ÌÀ)

ARM
ARM (ÀÌ)
(ÀÌ)

SUM SUM
(ÑàÌ) (ÑàÌ)

OM OM
(ÎÌ) (ÎÌ)

UM
UM (ÓÌ)
(ÓÌ)

UM
AH (ÓÌ)
(À)
HA
(ÕÀ) OM
(ÎÌ)
LA
(ËÀ) SUM
MA ARM
(ÌÀ) (ÑàÌ)
(ÀÌ)

Fig. 1. Eight-Origins classification in the evolutionary process of the plants and animals
Ðèñ. 1. Ýâîëþöèîííàÿ êëàññèôèêàöèÿ ðàñòåíèé è æèâîòíûõ ñîãëàñíî òåîðèè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë

First of all, because Homo-force will tend to resist òî÷êó, ïîñëå ÷åãî Ãåòåðî-ñèëà âûçûâàåò íîâûå èç-
any change, the changing speed initiated by Hetero- ìåíåíèÿ. Èìåííî òàêîâ ìåõàíèçì ÿâëåíèé öèð-
force is bound to be slowed down owing to the effects êóëÿöèè è ïîâòîðåíèÿ.
generated by Homo-force. È, íàêîíåö, Ãåòåðî-ñèëà, ñòðåìÿñü äîñòè÷ü ðàç-
Secondly, the Homo-force seeks to preserve every- íîîáðàçèÿ è ðàçëè÷èÿ, ìíîæèò ÷èñëåííîñòü îáúåê-
thing in its original form, therefore any change caused òîâ è ÿâëåíèé. Ïðîèñõîäÿùèå â íàøåì Ãåòåðî-ìèðå
by Hetero-force would return to the original point, èçìåíåíèÿ Ãîìî-ñèëà íå ìîæåò ïîëíîñòüþ îñòàíî-
eventually coming full circle, and Hetero-force gets it âèòü. Âìåñòî ýòîãî ñðåäè óâåëè÷èâàþùåéñÿ ÷èñëåí-
moving (change) again. This is the way the mechanism íîñòè îíà óìåíüøàåò èçìåí÷èâîñòü è ñîçäàåò ïîäî-
of circulation and repetition would operate. áèå (íàïðèìåð, ïðè äåëåíèè êëåòêè). Òàêèì îáðà-
Finally, the Hetero-force would contribute to an çîì ïîÿâëÿþòñÿ èäåíòè÷íîñòü è ñõîæåñòü, ñïîñîá-
ever-increasing number of objects and phenomena in ñòâóþùèå îáðàçîâàíèþ Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû Âñåëåííîé.

18 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1)

its drive to bring on the multi ple variability and dif- Ñîâìåñòíîå ôóíêöèîíèðîâàíèå ñèë Ãîìî è
ferences. In this hetero world the Homo-force will fail Ãåòåðî îáåñïå÷èâàåò äâèæåíèå, ýâîëþöèþ è ôîð-
to entirely stop the multi ple changes going on. In- ìèðîâàíèå íîâûõ ÿâëåíèé.
stead, the Homo-force would rather try to enforce  ïðîöåññå ïðîãðåññèâíîé ýâîëþöèè ëþáîå
the identity to each multiplied number and bring about Ãåòåðî-ÿâëåíèå áåðåò íà÷àëî èç ñâîåé Ãîìî-òî÷-
less changeable effectiveness (such as cell division). In êè. Çàðîäûø ðàçâèâàåòñÿ èç åäèíîé êëåòêè, ðàñ-
this way, identity and similarity phenomena would be òåíèå — èç ñåìåíè, ëèñò — èç ïî÷êè, Âñåëåííàÿ
occurring which will contribute to the establishment ðàçâîðà÷èâàåòñÿ èç åäèíîé òî÷êè ïðîñòðàíñòâà.
of the Homo-system of the Universe. Èñõîäíîå Ãîìî ñóùåñòâóþùåãî ìèðà ìû ìîæåì
The processes of an ever-lasting movement, evo- óñëîâíî ïðèíÿòü çà àáñîëþòíîå Ãîìî (íóëåâîå
lution and formation of new phenomena will be set to ñîñòîÿíèå), â êîòîðîì ïîëíîñòüþ îòñóòñòâóåò âðå-
motion through the combined functioning of Homo- ìÿ, ïðîñòðàíñòâî, êàêîå-ëèáî ñóùåñòâîâàíèå.
and Hetero-forces. Â îñíîâàíèè êàæäîé âåòâè ýâîëþöèîííîãî äå-
In the course of progressive evolution any hetero ðåâà ëåæàò èñõîäíûå ïðåäêîâûå Ãîìî-ôîðìû. Êàê
phenomenon has as its origin its starting Homo-point. òîëüêî ïîÿâëÿåòñÿ íîâîå Ãåòåðî-ÿâëåíèå, îíî
An embryo would develop from a single cell, a plant — òîò÷àñ ñòàíîâèòñÿ äëÿ ïîñëåäóþùèõ ÿâëåíèé èñ-
from its seed, a leaf — from the single point in the õîäíîé Ãîìî-òî÷êîé ñ ïðèñóùèìè åé Ãîìî-ñâîé-
space. The original Homo of the existing world might ñòâàìè (ðèñ. 1). Íî çàêîíîìåðíîñòè, ïðîÿâëÿþùè-
be assumed to mean the absolute Homo (null state), åñÿ â ïðåäêîâîé ôîðìå (èñõîäíîì Ãîìî), ïåðåäà-
in which the time, space, or any other entity are þòñÿ è ñîõðàíÿþòñÿ Ãîìî-ñèëîé âî âñåõ ñëåäóþ-
non-existent whatsoever. ùèõ ïîêîëåíèÿõ äî÷åðíèõ ÿâëåíèé. Íåîáõîäèìî
Underlying each branch of the evolutionary tree îòìåòèòü, ÷òî ÷åì ðàíåå â ïðîöåññå ýâîëþöèè ïðî-
will be the original ancestral Homo-forms. Once a ÿâëÿåòñÿ èñõîäíîå Ãîìî, òåì íà áîëüøåå ÷èñëî
new Hetero-phenomenon has come to be, it will îáúåêòîâ è ÿâëåíèé ðàñïðîñòðàíÿþòñÿ åãî çàêî-
immediately become a new starting Homo-point with íîìåðíîñòè. Íàïðèìåð, àòîì ïîÿâèëñÿ íà áîëåå
the inherent Homo-property for the phenomena to ðàííåì ýòàïå ðàçâèòèÿ, ÷åì êëåòêà, ïîýòîìó àòî-
come (fig. 1). Furthermore, the regular patterns man- ìàðíîå ñòðîåíèå ñâîéñòâåííî ìèðó êàê æèâîé,
ifest in the ancestral form (original Homo) will be òàê è íåæèâîé ïðèðîäû, à êëåòî÷íîå õàðàêòåðíî
transmitted and retained through the action of Homo- òîëüêî äëÿ æèâûõ îðãàíèçìîâ. Ýòî çíà÷èò, ÷òî äëÿ
force in all the successive generations of the daugh- ïîñòèæåíèÿ ôóíäàìåíòàëüíûõ çàêîíîâ, âîïëî-
ter — or branch — phenomena. It should be pointed ùåííûõ âî âñåõ ñóùåñòâóþùèõ îáúåêòàõ è ÿâëå-
out that the earlier the original Homo makes itself íèÿõ, íåîáõîäèìî èçó÷èòü õàðàêòåðèñòèêè è çà-
felt in the process of evolution, the greater is the êîíîìåðíîñòè òîé Ãåòåðî-ñóùíîñòè, êîòîðàÿ ïî-
number of the objects and phenomena expected to ÿâëÿåòñÿ ïåðâîé èç àáñîëþòíîãî Ãîìî (ñîñòîÿíèÿ
follow its regular patterns. Considering the atom that íåñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ).
predates appearance of the cell, it can be seen that Ïîñêîëüêó ìàòåìàòèêà ïîçâîëÿåò ìîäåëèðîâàòü
the atomic structure is characteristic of both the an- ÿâëåíèÿ, òî îáëèê ïåðâè÷íîé ñóùíîñòè óäîáíî
imated and inanimate nature, whereas the cellular ðàññìîòðåòü ñ òî÷êè çðåíèÿ ãåîìåòðè÷åñêîé ôîð-
structure would be only found in the living organ- ìû. Èòàê, êàêîâà Ïåðâè÷íàÿ Ôîðìà áûòèÿ è êà-
isms. This is indicative of the fact that the compre- êèå çàêîíîìåðíîñòè åé ñâîéñòâåííû?
hension of the fundamental laws embodied into any Ïåðâè÷íîå ðåàëüíîå Ãåòåðî, ïîÿâëÿþùååñÿ èç
existing object or phenomenon calls for the study- àáñîëþòíîãî Ãîìî, íàõîäèòñÿ ïîä ÷ðåçâû÷àéíî
ing of the characteristics and regular patterns of the ñèëüíûì âëèÿíèåì Ãîìî-ñèëû. Ïîýòîìó Ïåðâî-
Hetero-entity which is the first to come from the ôîðìà äîëæíà îáëàäàòü âûðàæåííûìè Ãîìî-ñâîé-
absolute Homo. ñòâàìè. À èìåííî: íåèçìåííîé ñòàáèëüíîñòüþ,
Given that mathematics has the capacity for sim- ïðîÿâëÿþùåéñÿ â ñèììåòðè÷íîñòè ôîðìû, à òàê-
ulating the phenomena, the image of the primary æå èìåòü î÷åíü ïðîñòîå ñòðîåíèå (ñëîæíîñòü, ðàç-
entity will be most conveniently constructed in the íîîáðàçèå — Ãåòåðî) è ðàâåíñòâî, îäèíàêîâîñòü
geometrical terms. Now let us have a good look at the ñòðóêòóðíûõ ýëåìåíòîâ. Êðîìå òîãî, îíà äîëæíà
primordial form of being and its inherent regular èìåòü îáúåì, òàê êàê òðåõìåðíîå ïðîñòðàíñòâî
patterns. ÿâëÿåòñÿ íåîòúåìëåìîé ÷àñòüþ áûòèÿ.
Basically, the primary and tangible Hetero com-  ïðèðîäå òàêèå ôîðìû âñòðå÷àþòñÿ â âèäå
ing from the absolute Homo will be found under an êðèñòàëëîâ è âèðóñîâ. À â ãåîìåòðèè îíè èçâåñò-
extreme influence of Homo-force. Therefore the pri- íû êàê ïðàâèëüíûå è ïîëóïðàâèëüíûå òåëà, èçó-

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 19
EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1)

mordial form is bound to possess the clearly pro- ÷åíèåì êîòîðûõ çàíèìàëèñü Òåýòåò, Ïëàòîí, Åâ-
nounced Homo-characteristics, which are: the invar- êëèä è Ïàïï.
iable stability working its way into the symmetry of  ïðàâèëüíûõ ìíîãîãðàííèêàõ èëè òåëàõ Ïëà-
form; the simplicity of structure (while the complex- òîíà íàèáîëåå ñèëüíî ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ âëèÿíèå Ãîìî-
ity and diversity are the indicators of Hetero); and the ñèëû. Îíè èìåþò ðàâíûå óãëû è îãðàíè÷åíû ïðà-
equation, sameness of the structural elements. More- âèëüíûìè (èìåþùèìè ðàâíûå ñòîðîíû è ðàâíûå
over, the primordial form is supposed to represent a óãëû) ìíîãîóãîëüíèêàìè îäíîãî òèïà. Îòëè÷èåì
three-dimensional figure, in as much as the three- ïîëóïðàâèëüíûõ ìíîãîãðàííèêîâ èëè òåë Àðõè-
dimensional space is an integral part of our being. ìåäà ÿâëÿåòñÿ òî, ÷òî îíè îãðàíè÷åíû ïðàâèëü-
The said forms occur naturally as crystals or vi- íûìè ìíîãîóãîëüíèêàìè, íî íåñêîëüêèõ òèïîâ.
ruses; in geometry they are known as regular and Èíòåðåñíî, ÷òî «Íà÷àëà» Åâêëèäà îòêðûâàþò-
semiregular solids, and were given a thorough study ñÿ îïèñàíèåì ïîñòðîåíèÿ ïðàâèëüíîãî òðåóãîëü-
by Theaetetus, Plato, Euclid and Pappus. íèêà è çàêàí÷èâàþòñÿ èçó÷åíèåì ïÿòè ïðàâèëü-
The influence exerted by Homo-force is most viv- íûõ ìíîãîãðàííûõ òåë è äîêàçàòåëüñòâîì òîãî,
idly evidenced in Plato’s regular polyhedrons or sol- ÷òî ñóùåñòâóåò ïÿòü è òîëüêî ïÿòü ïðàâèëüíûõ
ids. These regular solids are noted for equal angles ìíîãîãðàííèêîâ. Ýòî: òåòðàýäð (èìååò ÷åòûðå òðå-
and are bounded by a single-type regular polygons óãîëüíûå ãðàíè), ãåêñàýäð (èìååò øåñòü ÷åòûðåõ-
(with all their sides equal and all their angles equal). óãîëüíûõ ãðàíåé), îêòàýäð (èìååò âîñåìü òðåóãîëü-
Incidentally, the semiregular polyhedrons or Archime- íûõ ãðàíåé), äîäåêàýäð (èìååò äâåíàäöàòü ïÿòè-
dean solids will be distinct from the regular ones by óãîëüíûõ ãðàíåé), èêîñàýäð (èìååò äâàäöàòü òðå-
the fact that they — though bounded by regular pol- óãîëüíûõ ãðàíåé) (ðèñ. 2).
ygons — are notable for the latter being of several Ïðîñòåéøèì ïðàâèëüíûì ìíîãîóãîëüíèêîì
types. ÿâëÿåòñÿ ðàâíîñòîðîííèé òðåóãîëüíèê. Ïîýòîìó â
The interesting thing is that Euclid’s «Elements» were êà÷åñòâå Ïåðâîôîðìû ìîæåò áûòü ðàññìîòðåíî
written to begin with the description of how the con- îäíî èç òðåõ Ïëàòîíîâûõ òåë, èìåþùèõ òðåóãîëü-
struction of regular triangle can be carried out, ending íûå ãðàíè: òåòðàýäð, îêòàýäð ëèáî èêîñàýäð.
in the studies of five regular polyhedral solids and the Ó òåòðàýäðà, ÿâëÿþùåãîñÿ ïðîñòåéøèì ìíî-
demonstration that there are but five regular polyhe- ãîãðàííèêîì, îòñóòñòâóåò ñèììåòðè÷íîñòü ôîð-
drons. These are: the tetrahedron, with four triangles as ìû ïî îòíîøåíèþ ê ëþáîé ïëîñêîñòè ñå÷åíèÿ,
faces; the hexahedron, with six quadrangular faces; the ïðîõîäÿùåé ÷åðåç åãî öåíòð. Ýòî çíà÷èò, ÷òî ó
octahedron, with eight triangular faces; the dodecahe- íåãî íåò ïîòåíöèàëà äëÿ äàëüíåéøåãî ðàçâèòèÿ è
dron, with twelve pentagonal faces; and the icosahe- îí íå ìîæåò áûòü ïðèçíàí ñîâåðøåííîé Ãîìî-
dron, with twenty triangular faces (fig. 2). ôîðìîé. Ñ äðóãîé ñòîðîíû, ó èêîñàýäðà ñëèøêîì
A regular polygon of the simplest type is the equi- ìíîãî äëÿ îñíîâîïîëàãàþùåé ñòðóêòóðû ãðàíåé —
lateral triangle. In this context, one of the three Pla- äâàäöàòü. Òàêèì îáðàçîì, ìîæíî ïðèéòè ê çàê-
to’s solids noted for triangular faces — the tetrahe-
dron, octahedron or icosahedron — could be ap-
tetrahedron hexahedron octahedron
proached as the primordial form. òåòðàýäð ãåêñàýäð îêòàýäð
However, even the tetrahedron — the simplest type
of geometrical structure from among Plato’s solids —
will beyond doubt fail to meet the condition of being
symmetrical in form about any sectional plane pass-
ing through its center, and will loose the perfect
Homo-status as the origin for further developmental
potentiality. Meanwhile, the number of the icosahe- dodecahedron icosahedron
dron’s faces would run into twenty, which is too many äîäåêàýäð èêîñàýäð
for a fundamental structure. Thus we are led to con-
clude that out of the five regular polyhedrons availa-
ble it is the octahedron that can boast the more clear-
cut Homo-characteristics.
This does mean that the first thing to come from
the infinite and invariable Homo (the ultimate) is the
octahedron which, viewed in its geometrical aspect, Fig. 2. Five Plato's (symmetrical) solids
has eight faces oriented to different sides. These faces Ðèñ. 2. Ïÿòü Ïëàòîíîâûõ (ñèììåòðè÷íûõ) òåë

20 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1)

HA (ÕÀ) AH (À)

MA (ÌÀ) LA (ËÀ)

SUM (ÑàÌ) ARM (ÀÌ)

UM (ÓÌ) OM (ÎÌ)

Fig. 3. Eight Tetrahedrons in Octahedron that symbolize Eight Origins


Ðèñ. 3. Âîñåìü òåòðàýäðîâ îêòàýäðà, ñèìâîëèçèðóþùèå Âîñåìü Íà÷àë

each represent one of the tetrahedrons forming the ëþ÷åíèþ, ÷òî ñðåäè ñóùåñòâóþùèõ ïÿòè ïðàâèëü-
octahedron. A tetrahedron has three exposed angles íûõ ìíîãîãðàííèêîâ Ãîìî-ñâîéñòâà íàèáîëåå
and one hidden angle. It is these eight tetrahedrons in âûðàæåíû ó îêòàýäðà.
the octahedron that have come to symbolize Eight Ýòî îçíà÷àåò, ÷òî ñ òî÷êè çðåíèÿ ãåîìåòðèè
Origins – the basis of all creation (fig. 3). ïåðâîé ôîðìîé, ïîÿâëÿþùåéñÿ èç íåîïðåäåëåí-
From this point of view, the tetrahedrons are the íîãî è íåèçìåííîãî âå÷íîãî Ãîìî, äîëæåí áûòü
basic units of Eight Origins and will be integrated into îêòàýäð — ãåîìåòðè÷åñêàÿ ôèãóðà ñ âîñåìüþ ãðà-
one unified form of the octahedron. íÿìè, îðèåíòèðîâàííûìè â ðàçíûå ñòîðîíû. Êàæ-
In the three-dimensional development process of äàÿ èç ãðàíåé îêòàýäðà îäíîâðåìåííî ïðèíàäëå-
first existence, the primary thing coming to be from æèò îäíîìó èç ñîñòàâëÿþùèõ åãî òåòðàýäðîâ. Âî-
the one point is the vertical line only to develop into ñåìü òåòðàýäðîâ îáðàçóþò îäèí îêòàýäð, ðàñïîëà-
the frontal line, thus creating two-dimensional plane. ãàÿñü â ïðîñòðàíñòâå òàê, ÷òî òðè óãëà êàæäîãî
òåòðàýäðà îáðàùåíû íàðóæó, à îäèí — âíóòðü.
Êàæäûé èç ýòèõ âîñüìè òåòðàýäðîâ ñèìâîëèçèðó-
2 3 4 åò îäíî èç Âîñüìè Íà÷àë, ÿâëÿþùèõñÿ îñíîâîé
ìèðà (ðèñ. 3).
Ïðîöåññ ïåðâè÷íîãî ôîðìèðîâàíèÿ òðåõìåð-
íîãî ðåàëüíîãî ìèðà íà÷èíàåòñÿ ïîÿâëåíèåì èç
1 òî÷êè ñíà÷àëà âåðòèêàëüíîé, ïîòîì ôðîíòàëüíîé
ëèíèè, âìåñòå îáðàçóþùèõ äâóõìåðíóþ ïëîñêîñòü.
 çàâåðøåíèå ïîÿâëÿåòñÿ ñàãèòòàëüíàÿ ëèíèÿ,
ïðèâîäÿùàÿ ê òðåõìåðíîìó ñóùåñòâîâàíèþ ñ ðå-
àëüíûì îáúåìíûì ïðîñòðàíñòâîì (ðèñ. 4).
Íà îñíîâàíèè ýòèõ òðåõóðîâíåâûõ îñåé îáðà-
çóåòñÿ ïåðâàÿ â Ãåòåðî-ìèðå îáúåìíàÿ ãåîìåòðè-
Fig. 4. Appearance of Octahedron in the process of three- ÷åñêàÿ ôîðìà — îêòàýäð. Íà ïåðâîì ýòàïå öåíò-
d
 imensional development to the First existence ðàëüíàÿ òî÷êà Íåéòðî ïðåâðàùàåòñÿ â äâà óãëà —
Ðèñ. 4. Ôîðìèðîâàíèå îêòàýäðà â ïðîöåññå òðåõ- âåðõíèé è íèæíèé (äâå ïîëÿðíîñòè). Íà âòîðîì
óðîâíåâîãî ðàçâèòèÿ Ïåðâè÷íîé ñóùíîñòè ýòàïå ôîðìèðóþòñÿ åùå ÷åòûðå óãëà — ïåðåäíèé,

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 21
EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1)

This is finally followed by the sagittal line giving rise çàäíèé, ëåâûé è ïðàâûé. Øåñòü óãëîâ îêòàýäðà
to the three-dimensional existence with practical vol- óêàçûâàþò íà ñóùåñòâîâàíèå Ïðåíà÷àë. Íà äàëü-
ume of space (fig. 4). íåéøèõ ýòàïàõ öåíòðàëüíàÿ òî÷êà îêòàýäðà è øåñòü
These three-dimensional axes will produce the pri- åãî óãëîâ îáðàçóþò âîñåìü òåòðàýäðîâ, êîòîðûå
mary geometrically structured form – which is octa- îòîæäåñòâëÿþòñÿ ñ âîñåìüþ Íà÷àëàìè. Òàêèì îá-
hedron in this hetero world around us. At first the ðàçîì, èç Øåñòè Ïðåíà÷àë îáðàçóåòñÿ Âîñåìü
center point – Neutro – is developing to form two Íà÷àë.
angles, one at the top and another at the bottom, Ñëåäîâàòåëüíî, îêòàýäð ñîñòîèò èç âîñüìè òåò-
representing two polarities. Then four more angles ðàýäðîâ, ÿâëÿþùèõñÿ ïðîñòåéøèìè ìíîãîãðàí-
would emerge, which are designated left, right, front íèêàìè ñ ìèíèìàëüíûì êîëè÷åñòâîì óãëîâ è ãðà-
and back. In fact, the six angles of the octahedron are íåé.
indicative of the existence of pre-origins. Subsequent- Êàê óæå îòìå÷àëîñü âûøå, ó òåòðàýäðà îäèí
ly, one center-point of the octahedron and its six an- óãîë îáðàùåí âíóòðü è êàñàåòñÿ öåíòðàëüíîé òî÷êè
gles will form eight tetrahedrons which are tantamount îêòàýäðà, à îñòàëüíûå òðè óãëà íàïðàâëåíû íàðó-
to Eight Origins. In this way six pre-origins will trigger æó. Òðè ãðàíè òåòðàýäðà òàêæå íàõîäÿòñÿ ñíàðó-
the formation of Eight Origins. æè, à ãðàíü ó îñíîâàíèÿ òåòðàýäðà — ñêðûòà, êîãäà
This means that the octahedron consists of eight îí íà íåé ñòîèò. Òî÷íî òàê æå, êàê ó òåòðàýäðà
tetrahedrons which are the simplest polyhedrons with èìååòñÿ ñêðûòûé óãîë èëè ãðàíü, â îáúåêòàõ è
minimum angles and faces. ÿâëåíèÿõ âñåãäà ïðèñóòñòâóåò ñêðûòûé ôàêòîð. Ïî-
As pointed out above, each tetrahedron has one ýòîìó ÷àùå âñåãî íàì óäàåòñÿ âûÿâèòü â íèõ òîëü-
hidden angle which is unified at the center-point, êî òðè ôàêòîðà.
and three exposed angles. From among four faces of Ýòîé çàêîíîìåðíîñòè òåòðàýäðà, ðàñïðîñòðà-
the tetrahedron, three of them are also exposed, with íÿþùåéñÿ íà âñå ðåàëüíûå ñóùíîñòè, äàíî íà-
one face hidden at the bottom (the tetrahedron actu- çâàíèå Çàêîíà Òðèåäèíñòâà. Îäíàêî â Çàêîíå Òðè-
ally rests on it). åäèíñòâà â äåéñòâèòåëüíîñòè ïðèíèìàåòñÿ âî
Because of these hidden factors, such as hidden âíèìàíèå âëèÿíèå ÷åòûðåõ ôàêòîðîâ, âêëþ÷àÿ
angle or face in the tetrahedron, we can usually see ñêðûòûé, êîòîðîìó ïðèíàäëåæèò âåäóùàÿ (êîí-
but three factors in the objects and phenomena. òðîëèðóþùàÿ) ðîëü.
This regular pattern of tetrahedron is essential to Òàê, àòîìû âêëþ÷àþò â ñåáÿ òðè ÷àñòèöû: ïðî-
each and every unit of existence, and has come to be òîí, íåéòðîí è ýëåêòðîí, à òàêæå ñóáàòîìíóþ
known as the Three-Unit Order. It should be empha- ñòðóêòóðó — íåéòðèíî. Ïðîòîí ñîñòîèò èç òðåõ
sized, though, that subsequent upon this Order there êâàðêîâ è ãëþîíà. Êîíå÷íîñòè òåëà ÷åëîâåêà ñî-
are virtually four factors to be taken into account, ñòîÿò èç òðåõ ÷àñòåé, ñîåäèíåííûõ òðåìÿ ñóñòàâà-
with the fourth being the hidden factor of crucial ìè, íî âàæíîå âëèÿíèå íà íèõ îêàçûâàåò òóëîâè-
(controlling) importance. ùå — îñíîâà êîíå÷íîñòåé.
For example, forming the atoms are three types Òàêèì îáðàçîì, â Çàêîíå Òðèåäèíñòâà ðå÷ü èäåò
of particles: protons, neutrons and electrons, and there î ÷åòûðåõ ôàêòîðàõ ñ ðàçëè÷íûìè ñâîéñòâàìè: î
is also an additional subatomic group such as neutri- Íåéòðî, Ãåòåðî, Ãîìî è Íåéòðèî — äóõå Íåéò-
nos, etc. A proton consists of three quarks and gluon. ðî, áëàãîäàðÿ êîòîðîìó ìîãóò ñóùåñòâîâàòü îñ-
Our arms and legs consist of three parts connected by òàëüíûå òðè ôàêòîðà.
Çàêîí Òðèåäèíñòâà íàðÿäó ñ Âîñåìüþ Íà÷àëà-
ìè îïðåäåëÿåò ãëàâíûå çàêîíîìåðíîñòè íàøåãî
Ãåòåðî-ìèðà. Â äàëüíåéøåì îí áóäåò ïîäðîáíî
ðàññìîòðåí â îòäåëüíîé ñòàòüå.
 òî æå âðåìÿ äðóãîé ïðàâèëüíûé ìíîãîóãîëü-
íèê — êóá (ãåêñàýäð) èìååò øåñòü ãðàíåé è âî-
ñåìü óãëîâ. Åñëè ñîåäèíèòü öåíòðàëüíûå òî÷êè
âîñüìè òðåóãîëüíûõ ãðàíåé îêòàýäðà, òî ïîëó÷èòñÿ
êóá. À åñëè ñîåäèíèòü öåíòðàëüíûå òî÷êè øåñòè
êâàäðàòíûõ ñòîðîí êóáà, òî ïîëó÷èòñÿ îêòàýäð.
Òàêèì îáðàçîì, ñóùåñòâóåò êóá â îêòàýäðå è îê-
Fig. 5. Relationshi p between Cube and Octahedron òàýäð â êóáå. Ýòî ÿâëåíèå ñâèäåòåëüñòâóåò î òîì,
Ðèñ. 5. Âçàèìîîòíîøåíèÿ ìåæäó êóáîì è ÷òî êóá ñ åãî âîñåìüþ óãëàìè äîëæåí áûòü ïðè-
îêòàýäðîì çíàí åùå îäíîé îñíîâîïîëàãàþùåé ôîðìîé, îêà-

22 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1)

HA (ÕÀ) AH (À) HA AH
(ÕÀ) (À)

LA
MA (ËÀ)
(ÌÀ)
MA (ÌÀ) LA (ËÀ)
SUM
(ÑàÌ) ARM
(ÀÌ)

UM OM
SUM (ÑàÌ) ARM (ÀÌ) (ÓÌ) (ÎÌ)

UM (ÓÌ) OM (ÎÌ)

Eight-Origins in Cube
Âîñåìü Íà÷àë êóáà
Hierarchic divisions of Eight-Origins in Cube
Èåðàðõè÷åñêîå âîñüìèýëåìåíòíîå äåëåíèå êóáà

Fig. 6. Eight-Origins hierarchy system in the Cube divisions


Ðèñ. 6. Èåðàðõè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë â äåëåíèÿõ êóáà

three joints, with the trunk standing as the origin of çûâàþùåé âëèÿíèå íà âñå ñóùåñòâóþùèå ÿâëå-
extremities and greatly influencing them. íèÿ (ðèñ. 5).
Thus there are four different characteristic factors Òîëüêî êóá ñðåäè ìíîãîãðàííèêîâ ìîæåò áûòü
inherently present in the Three-Unit Order, includ- ðàçäåëåí íà òàêèå æå, êàê îí, êóáû ìåíüøåãî
ing Neutro, Hetero, Homo, and Neutrio (it is the ðàçìåðà. Ýòèõ óìåíüøåííûõ êóáîâ ïîëó÷àåòñÿ ðîâ-
spirit of Neutro by which the other three factors would íî âîñåìü. Êàæäûé èç íèõ, â ñâîþ î÷åðåäü, òîæå
come into being). ñîñòîèò èç âîñüìè. Òàêîå äåëåíèå êóáà ìîæåò ïðî-
In this context the Three-Unit Order will have its äîëæàòüñÿ áåñêîíå÷íî.  íåì îòðàæàåòñÿ èåðàðõè-
own fundamental base and will provide, along with ÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë. Ïîäîáíîå ïîñëåäî-
Eight Origins, the one basic order to this hetero world âàòåëüíîå äåëåíèå, ñîãëàñíî èåðàðõè÷åñêîé ñèñ-
we live in. This Three-Unit Order theory will be dealt òåìå Âîñüìè Íà÷àë, ìîæåò áûòü ïðîèçâåäåíî òàê-
with in another article later on. æå ñ òåòðàýäðîì è îêòàýäðîì (ðèñ. 6, 7).
At the same time the cube (hexahedron) – an- Èòàê, òåòðàýäð, îêòàýäð è ãåêñàýäð ÿâëÿþòñÿ
other type of a regular polyhedron – consists of six îñíîâíûìè ïðîñòåéøèìè ãåîìåòðè÷åñêèìè ôè-
faces and eight angles. As we connect the center- ãóðàìè, çàêëþ÷àþùèìè â ñåáå ôóíäàìåíòàëüíûå
point of the eight triangles to be found in the octa- çàêîíû è òàéíû ñóùåãî.
hedron, there still emerge the pure and simple cube. Äàííîå ãåîìåòðè÷åñêîå ÿâëåíèå — âîçìîæíîñòü
By providing connection of the center-points of six ïîñëåäîâàòåëüíîãî äåëåíèÿ ïðàâèëüíûõ ìíîãî-
squares in a cube we would have the octahedron. In ãðàííèêîâ íà âîñåìü — óêàçûâàåò íà òî, ÷òî ñóù-
effect, there is a cube in the octahedron and an octa- íîñòè ëþáîãî óðîâíÿ îðãàíèçàöèè èìåþò âîñü-
hedron in the cube. In this sense, a cube with its ìèýëåìåíòíóþ ñòðóêòóðó. Ýòà ñòðóêòóðà ñîõðàíÿ-
eight angles must be another form of the fundamen- åòñÿ è ïåðåäàåòñÿ äàëüøå â ïðîöåññå ýâîëþöèîí-
tal geometrical structure implemented in all units of íîãî ðàçâèòèÿ êàê íåèçìåííûé ôóíäàìåíòàëüíûé
existence (fig. 5). çàêîí. Âñå îáúåêòû è ÿâëåíèÿ ðåàëüíîãî ìèðà äîë-

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 23
EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1)

In the realm of polyhedrons, only cube can be æíû ñëåäîâàòü ýòîìó çàêîíó, ÷òîáû ñîõðàíÿòü è
divided into smaller cubes of the same scaled-down ïðèîáðåòàòü ñòàáèëüíîñòü. Âñå, ÷òî â äàëüíåéøåì
proportional shape. As a result, a total of eight smaller ïîÿâëÿåòñÿ èç ïåðâè÷íîé Ãåòåðî-ñóùíîñòè Âñå-
cubes will be formed at any time. So the cube is likely ëåííîé, ïðèîáðåòàåò ñòðóêòóðó Âîñüìè Íà÷àë.
to be infinitely divided in the similar way thereby Ñèìâîëèçèðóåìûå îêòàýäðîì Âîñåìü Íà÷àë, â
representing the Eight-Origins hierarchy system. Con- ñâîþ î÷åðåäü, ïîñòîÿííî è íàñòîé÷èâî òðåáóþò
sistent with this system, the tetrahedron in the octa- îò âñåãî ñóùåãî ïîääåðæèâàòü äàííóþ çàêîíîìåð-
hedron can likewise undergo a successive division of íîñòü è ïåðåäàâàòü åå â ïîñëåäóþùèå ïîêîëåíèÿ.
the cited type (fig 6, 7). Ãåòåðî-ñèëà ïîä÷èíÿåòñÿ ýòîìó àáñîëþòíîìó
Thus, the tetrahedron, octahedron and hexahe- íàìåðåíèþ Ãîìî-ñèëû, ÷òî ïîçâîëÿåò åé ñóùåñòâî-
dron will stand as the main simplest geometrical struc- âàòü è âûðàæàòü ñåáÿ â Ãåòåðî-ïðîöåññå ðàçâèòèÿ.
tures whose intrinsic qualities would contribute to Âîñåìü Íà÷àë î÷åíü áëèçêè àáñîëþòíîìó Ãîìî,
maintaining the most fundamental orders and secrets ïðîÿâëÿÿ ñâîéñòâà ãàðìîíèè, ïðîñòîòû è ñòàáèëü-
of all existence. íîñòè, óñòîé÷èâîñòè è ñïîñîáíîñòè ñîõðàíÿòüñÿ
This geometrical phenomenon involving the fea- â íåèçìåííîì âèäå. Ïîýòîìó âñå ñóùåñòâóþùèå â
sibility of sequential division of regular polyhedrons íàñòîÿùåå âðåìÿ ïðåäìåòû è ÿâëåíèÿ ñîäåðæàò
into eight would imply that there is the Eight-Ori- ñòðóêòóðó Âîñüìè Íà÷àë, èëè ðàçâèâàþòñÿ (ýâî-
gins framework in every dimensional unit of exist- ëþöèîíèðóþò) â íàïðàâëåíèè åå äîñòèæåíèÿ, èëè
ence. This framework is preserved and handed down æå, îáúåäèíÿÿñü â ãðóïïû, ñîâìåñòíî îáðàçóþò
to the development stages to come as an unchange- âîñüìèýëåìåíòíûå ñòðóêòóðû. Ýòî ïîçâîëÿåò èì
able fundamental order, so that all objects and phe- ñòàòü ñîñòàâíûìè çâåíüÿìè Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû íàøå-
nomena have to follow this order – the prerequisite ãî ìèðà.  ïðîòèâíîì ñëó÷àå îíè íå ïîëó÷àò ïîä-
of their continuous and stable existence. All exist- äåðæêè àáñîëþòíîãî Ãîìî, ÷òî ïðèâåäåò èõ ê èçî-
ence units emerging subsequently from the primary ëÿöèè, à â êîíå÷íîì ñ÷åòå — ê èñ÷åçíîâåíèþ.

Branch Eight-Origins
SUM MA Îòðàñëåâûå Âîñåìü Íà÷àë
(ÑàÌ) (ÌÀ)
ARM LA
(ÀÌ) (ËÀ)
UM OM AH HA
(ÓÌ) (ÎÌ) (À) (ÕÀ)

HA AH
(ÕÀ) (À)

MA LA
(ÌÀ) (ËÀ)

SUM ARM
(ÑàÌ) (ÀÌ)
UM OM
(ÓÌ) (ÎÌ)

Hierachic Eight-Origins divisions of Tetrahedron in Octahedron


Èåðàðõè÷åñêîå âîñüìèýëåìåíòíîå äåëåíèå òåòðàýäðà â îêòàýäðå
Eight-Origins in Octahedron
Âîñåìü Íà÷àë îêòàýäðà

Fig. 7. Eight-Origins Hierarchy system in the Octahedron divisions


Ðèñ. 7. Èåðàðõè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë â äåëåíèÿõ îêòàýäðà

24 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1)

Hetero entity that stands out in the Universe as the Òàêèì îáðàçîì, ñòðåìëåíèå èìåòü ñòðóêòóðó Âîñü-
origin of all creation will become consistent with ìè Íà÷àë (äëÿ óñòîé÷èâîñòè è ñòàáèëüíîñòè) ÿâ-
that Eight-Origins framework. Furthermore, the Eight ëÿåòñÿ äâèæóùåé ñèëîé ýâîëþöèè.
Origins symbolized by the octahedron shape would Òàê, õèìè÷åñêèå ýëåìåíòû, ñëåäóÿ èìåííî ýòî-
thereafter constantly and firmly influence all units ìó ñòðåìëåíèþ, îáðàçóþò ñâÿçè, ñîåäèíÿÿñü â ìî-
of existence to maintain that regular pattern to be ëåêóëû. Õèìè÷åñêèå ñâÿçè îáåñïå÷èâàþò çàïîë-
followed by next generations. íåíèå âíåøíèõ îðáèòàëåé àòîìîâ âîñåìüþ ýëåêò-
And Hetero-force will have to follow this absolute ðîíàìè (ðèñ. 8).
intentional message from Homo-force, which con- Èíòåðåñíî, ÷òî ó ñàìîãî íåèçìåííîãî è òâåð-
tributes to its existence and finding itself meaningful äîãî Ãîìî-êðèñòàëëà, èìåþùåãî äåñÿòü áàëëîâ
in the hetero process of development. ïî ìèíåðàëîãè÷åñêîé øêàëå, — ïðèðîäíîãî àë-
In fact, the Eight Origins do indeed appear to be ìàçà — â îñíîâå êðèñòàëëè÷åñêîé ðåøåòêè ëå-
very close to the absolute Homo in their ability of æèò ñòðóêòóðà îêòàýäðà. Áîëåå òîãî, íàóêà êðèñ-
demonstrating such characteristics as harmonious òàëëîãðàôèÿ óòâåðæäàåò, ÷òî ÷åì ïëîòíåå êðèñ-
simplification and stability, consistency and invaria- òàëë, òåì áëèæå åãî ôîðìà ê îêòàýäðè÷åñêîé.
bility. This is why all the objects and phenomena cur- Ïîñêîëüêó îäíèì èç ñàìûõ õàðàêòåðíûõ Ãîìî-
rently in existence would be either notable for their ñâîéñòâ ÿâëÿåòñÿ ñæàòèå, òî ÷åì ñèëüíåå ïðîÿâ-
corporate identity in terms of their Eight Origins- ëÿåòñÿ Ãîìî, òåì áîëåå òâåðäûå ñóáñòàíöèè îá-
based structure, or would develop forward to ac- ðàçóþòñÿ ïîä åå âëèÿíèåì. Èç ýòîãî ñëåäóåò, ÷òî
quire it in the long run; these objects or phenomena â àëìàçå Ãîìî-äóõ ïðèñóòñòâóåò â íàèáîëåå ÷èñ-
might also come together and form the groups set to òîì âèäå, ïðèäàâàÿ åìó ôîðìó àëìàçà. Òàêèì îá-
build up the eight-elements structures. This will en- ðàçîì, ïðåîáëàäàíèå Ãîìî-ñèëû ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ íå
able them to become the constituent units of the òîëüêî â Ãîìî-ñâîéñòâàõ, íî è â Ãîìî-ôîðìå —
Homo-system of our world. Otherwise, they would ôîðìå âîñüìèãðàííèêà.
fail to have support from the ultimate Homo, which Âîñåìü Íà÷àë ñîñòàâëÿþò öåëîñòíóþ ñèñòåìó
is bound to bring about their isolation, and eventu- è âñåãäà ïðèñóòñòâóþò âìåñòå, íî êàæäîìó èç íèõ
ally — their disappearance. Therefore, it is the quest ïðèñóùè îïðåäåëåííûå èíäèâèäóàëüíûå ñâîéñòâà.
for the structure of Eight Origins (in an effort to Ïðåäñòàâëåíèÿ î ñâîéñòâàõ Âîñüìè Íà÷àë ìîæíî
make provision for the soughtafter consistency and
Two Hydrogen Atoms (H)
stability) which becomes the driving force for the
Äâà àòîìà âîäîðîäà
development processes. Electron
The case in point is how chemical elements spurred Ýëåêòðîí
on by this very quest would make their bonds by
combining into molecules. The chemical bonds would
Vacancies
accordingly be responsible for filling the external or- Íåçàíÿòûå
bitals of the atoms with eight electrons. Where a sin- îðáèòàëè
gle unit of existence is not potent enough to make Electrons
Ýëåêòðîíû
an Eight-Origins formation, it is highly likely to find
appropriate partners to set up the Eight-Origins One Oxygen Atom (O)
framework in order to provide for their stable and Îäèí àòîì êèñëîðîäà
continuous existence. Chemical elements are forced
to bond in this manner to produce all sort of mole-
cules (fig. 8).
It is noteworthy that representing the structure of H2 O
the crystal lattice of the most invariable and the hard-
est Homo-crystal — the natural diamond of 10 in
Mohs’ scale — is the pure and simple octahedron. Water Molecule
Moreover, according to the crystallography science Ìîëåêóëà âîäû
the harder a crystal, the more its form tends to show Fig. 8. The mechanism whereby the water molecule
the geometrical pattern of octahedron. Given that con- is formed. Its stability is ensured by the
traction is one of the most typical Homo-characteris- Eight-Origins framework
tics — the more powerful Homo-force is applied in Ðèñ. 8. Ìåõàíèçì îáðàçîâàíèÿ ìîëåêóëû âîäû,
the material level, the harder substances are formed íàïðàâëåííûé íà ïðèîáðåòåíèå ñòàáèëüíîñòè
under the impact. In this context, the diamond would ñ ïîìîùüþ ñòðóêòóðû Âîñüìè Íà÷àë

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 25
EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1)

contain the Homo-spirit of greatest purity and its shape ñîñòàâèòü íà îñíîâàíèè èõ ôèçè÷åñêèõ è ìåòàôè-
is bound to be octahedron embodied by inspiration of çè÷åñêèõ ïðîÿâëåíèé â âèäèìûõ îáúåêòàõ è ÿâëå-
the absolute Homo. The Homo-force predominance íèÿõ ìàòåðèàëüíîãî ìèðà (ðèñ. 9).
would thus reveal itself not only in the realm of Homo- Îñíîâíîé õàðàêòåðèñòèêîé Íà÷àëà À (èìåííî
characteristics, but in the Homo-form as well — which â íåì íàèáîëåå âûðàæåíû Ãåòåðî-ñâîéñòâà) ÿâ-
is actually the form of the octahedron. ëÿåòñÿ ñïîñîáíîñòü âûçûâàòü ðàçëè÷èÿ, âñå ðàç-
Although the Eight Origins do stand as an inte- äåëÿòü è óñëîæíÿòü. Îíî ñëóæèò îñíîâîé ðàçíî-
gral system and always come in together, each of îáðàçèÿ, îáåñïå÷èâàÿ ïîÿâëåíèå íîâûõ åäèíèö
them will be noted for individual properties of its ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ ðàçíûõ óðîâíåé îðãàíèçàöèè. Êàæ-
own. Our present notion of the characteristics spe- äàÿ èç íèõ, â ñâîþ î÷åðåäü, òîæå ïðåäñòàâëÿåò
cific to the Eight Origins can be inferred from their ñîáîé ìíîãîóðîâíåâóþ ñèñòåìó.
physical and metaphysical manifestations in the form Ñâîéñòâàìè Íà÷àëà ÓÌ (â íåì íàèáîëåå âû-
of visible material objects and phenomena of the ex- ðàæåíû Ãîìî-ñâîéñòâà) ÿâëÿþòñÿ óïðîùåíèå,
ternal world (fig. 9). îáúåäèíåíèå, ñîõðàíåíèå â íåèçìåííîì âèäå.
The basic characteristic of AH-Origin (and this is Íà÷àëî Óì ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ â ÿâëåíèÿõ öåëîñòíîñòè,
where the Hetero-properties are most clearly pro- ïîäîáèÿ, öèêëè÷íîñòè, õàðàêòåðíûõ äëÿ âñåõ
nounced) lies in its capacity for producing diversi- ôîðì ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ. Îíî ñïîñîáñòâóåò îáúåäè-
ty, causing separation and sophistication. This Ori- íåíèþ âñåãî ñóùåãî â åäèíóþ ñèñòåìó.
gin serves as the basis for variability, and provides Íà÷àëî ÌÀ îáëàäàåò ñâîéñòâàìè äâèæåíèÿ è
for the appearance of new units existence related to àêòèâàöèè. Ïåðåõîä èç ëàòåíòíîñòè è ïîòåíöèàëü-
different dimensions of their organization. Each and íîñòè â Ãåòåðî-ñîñòîÿíèå òðåáóåò ýíåðãèè. Íà÷à-
every unit, in its turn, would represent a multidi- ëî Ìà ÿâëÿåòñÿ èñòî÷íèêîì âîçíèêíîâåíèÿ âñåõ
mensional system. âèäîâ ýíåðãèè.
The characteristics of UM-Origin (notable for Íà÷àëî ËÀ îáëàäàåò ñâîéñòâàìè ðàñøèðåíèÿ
Homo-properties) are those of simplification, unifi- è ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèÿ. Îíî îáðàçóåò ïðîñòðàíñòâî —
cation and immutability. The UM-Origin would re- íåîáõîäèìóþ îñíîâó, âìåñòèëèùå êàê ïðîÿâëåí-
veal itself in the phenomena of integrity, similarity, íîãî, òàê è íåïðîÿâëåííîãî ñóùåãî.
and cyclic recurrence typical of all forms of existence. Íà÷àëî ÕÀ, íàèáîëåå áëèçêîå ïî ñâîèì ñâîé-
This Origin will be instrumental in having all exist- ñòâàì ê Íà÷àëó À, ñïîñîáíî ïðèâîäèòü âñå ê ñî-
ence united into a single system of oneness. âåðøåíñòâîâàíèþ è äèôôåðåíöèðîâàíèþ. Îíî
As to MA-Origin, it possesses the characteristics ÿâëÿåòñÿ èñòî÷íèêîì âðåìåíè, èçìåíÿþùèì âñå
of moving and activation. As a matter of fact, transi- è âñÿ.
tion of things from the latency and potentiality status Íà÷àëî ÀÌ èìååò ñâîéñòâà ïðîÿâëåíèÿ è ñî-
into Hetero-status would call for a certain amount of áèðàíèÿ è âûçûâàåò ïîÿâëåíèå ôàêòîðîâ. Áî-

Changeability Immutability
(Èçìåí÷èâîñòü) (Íåèçìåííîñòü)
AH (À) Multi plicity UM (ÓÌ) Oneness
(Ìíîãîîáðàçèå) (Åäèíñòâî)
Hetero (Ãåòåðî) Instability Homo (Ãîìî) Stability
(Íåñòàáèëüíîñòü) (Ñòàáèëüíîñòü)

MA (ÌÀ) LA (ËÀ) HÀ (ÕÀ) ARM (ÀÌ) SUM (ÑàÌ) OM (ÎÌ)


Energy (Ýíåðãèÿ) Space (Ïðîñòðàíñòâî) Time (Âðåìÿ) Factor (Ôàêòîð) System (Ñèñòåìà) Matter (Ìàòåðèÿ)

Diversification (Ðàçíîîáðàçèå) Simplification (Óïðîùåíèå)


AH (À) UM (ÓÌ)
Separation (Îòäåëåíèå) Unification (Îáúåäèíåíèå)
Variation (Èçìåíåíèå) Contraction (Ñæàòèå)
HA (ÕÀ) Differentiation (Äèôôåðåíöèàöèÿ)
OM (ÎÌ) Realization (Ðåàëèçàöèÿ)
Expansion (Ðàñøèðåíèå) Connection (Ñâÿçü)
LA (ËÀ) Dispersion (Äèñïåðñèÿ)
SUM (ÑàÌ) Systematization (Ñèñòåìàòèçàöèÿ)
Moving (Äâèæåíèå) Gathering (Ñîáèðàíèå)
MA (ÌÀ) Activation (Àêòèâàöèÿ)
ARM (ÀÌ) Appearance (Ïîÿâëåíèå)

Fig. 9. Characteristics of Eight Origins


Ðèñ. 9. Ñâîéñòâà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë

26 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1)

energy. The MA-Origin will stand for the source of all ëåå óçêîå ïîíÿòèå ôàêòîðà — åäèíèöà èíôîð-
kinds of energy that come into life. ìàöèè.
LA-Origin has the ability for expansion and dis- Íà÷àëî ÑàÌ èìååò ñâîéñòâî èíòåãðàöèè è ñè-
persion. It is responsible for the creation of the space ñòåìàòèçàöèè. Ïîä åãî âëèÿíèåì ïðîèñõîäÿò ïðî-
entity, which is the indispensable basis, the reservoir öåññû îáúåäèíåíèÿ, îáðàçîâàíèÿ ñâÿçåé. Îíî ëå-
for both the manifest and non-manifest existence. æèò â îñíîâå ñèñòåìíîñòè ñóùåñòâóþùåãî ìèðà.
HA-Origin — the closest in its characteristics to Ñèñòåìû ñîáèðàþò âîåäèíî è îáúåäèíÿþò âñå ôàê-
AH-Origin — has the ability to bring everything to òîðû, ñîçäàâàÿ ïîðÿäîê, çàêîí, ïðèíöèï, ôîð-
perfection of fullness and differentiation. In effect, it ìóëó — ãàðìîíè÷íîå öåëîå. Îíè òàêæå îáåñïå÷è-
is the source of the time entity capable of changing all âàþò âîçìîæíîñòü èíôîðìàöèîííîãî îáìåíà.
and sundry.
ARM-Origin has the capacity for manifestation AH
and gathering and brings about the appearance of fac- HA
LA MA
tors. The notion of the factor in its narrower sense is MA ARM
SUM
the unit of individual information. SUM
OM OM
UM
SUM-Origin will be noted for integration and sys- ARM AH
AH HA
tematization. The processes of unification and the set- HA LA
LA MA
ting up of links are carried out under its influence. MA ARM
SUM
Underlying the orderly systems of the world around OM
UM
us is the SUM-Origin. These systems will be responsi-
ble for bringing together and having all factors com-
bined, thus providing the ground to create the order, Fig. 11. Progressive repetition of Eight Origins
law, princi ple, or formula — which is a harmonious Ðèñ. 11. Ïðîãðåññèâíîå ïîâòîðåíèå Âîñüìè Íà÷àë
whole. Furthermore, the said systems will make pro-
visions for the information exchange.
Contraction and realization stand as characteris- Ñæàòèå è ðåàëèçàöèÿ — ýòî ñâîéñòâà Íà÷àëà
tics of OM-Origin, nearing UM-Origin (Homo) in ÎÌ, íàèáîëåå áëèçêîãî ê Íà÷àëó ÓÌ (Ãîìî). Áëà-
its potentialities. It is due to the OM-Origin that the ãîäàðÿ Íà÷àëó Îì ïðîèñõîäèò óñèëåíèå ïðîöåññà
process of unification is enhanced, which would even- îáúåäèíåíèÿ, êîòîðîå â êîíå÷íîì èòîãå ïðèâî-
tually lead to the emergence of the material world. äèò ê âîçíèêíîâåíèþ ìàòåðèàëüíîãî ìèðà.

AH
Âîñåìü çàêîíîìåðíîñòåé Âîñüìè Íà÷àë
(À)
 ñèñòåìå Âîñüìè Íà÷àë ïðîÿâëÿþò ñâîå äåé-
HA ARM
(ÕÀ) (ÀÌ) ñòâèå âîñåìü çàêîíîìåðíîñòåé, êîòîðûå ÿâëÿþò-
ñÿ îñíîâîïîëàãàþùèìè ïðèíöèïàìè, ïîääåðæè-
âàþùèìè ïîðÿäîê â íàøåì Ãåòåðî-ìèðå.
LA SUM Çíàíèå è ïîíèìàíèå ýòèõ âîñüìè çàêîíîìåð-
(ËÀ) (ÑàÌ) íîñòåé ïîçâîëÿåò ñèñòåìàòèçèðîâàòü è êëàññèôè-
öèðîâàòü ÿâëåíèÿ è îáúåêòû ðàçíûõ óðîâíåé îðãà-
íèçàöèè, à òàêæå ïðàâèëüíî îïðåäåëÿòü èõ ìåñ-
MA OM òîïîëîæåíèå â èåðàðõè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìå Âîñüìè
(ÌÀ) (ÎÌ)
Íà÷àë íà îñíîâå ñïåöèôè÷åñêèõ ñâîéñòâ è êà÷åñòâ.
UM
(ÓÌ) 1. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòü öèðêóëÿöèè è ïîâòîðåíèÿ.
Âîñåìü Íà÷àë îáëàäàþò ñïîñîáíîñòüþ öèðêó-
AH AH ëèðîâàòü è ïîâòîðÿòüñÿ. Ñóùåñòâóåò äâà òèïà öèð-
HA ARM
LA
HA êóëÿöèè (ðèñ. 10, 11):
SUM LA à) ñïèíîâûé èëè âîëíîâîé òèï, îáóñëàâëèâà-
MA OM MA
UM UM þùèé âñå öèêëè÷åñêèå âèäû èçìåíåíèé (ñìåíà
ñåçîíîâ ãîäà, æèçíåííûå öèêëû è ò.ä.);
á) ïðîãðåññèâíûé òèï, îïðåäåëÿþùèé ïîýòàï-
Fig. 10. Circulations of Eight Origins íîå ðàçâèòèå (ìóçûêàëüíàÿ ãàììà, öâåòîâîé
Ðèñ. 10. Öèðêóëÿöèè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë ñïåêòð, ðàçâèòèå ýìáðèîíà è ò.ä.).

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 27
EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1)

Eight Orders of the Eight-Origins 2. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòü ôîðìèðîâàíèÿ îñåé.


Íà÷àëà îáúåäèíÿþòñÿ â ïàðû çà ñ÷åò îñåé. Ôîð-
Essential to the Eight-Origins, there are eight reg- ìèðîâàíèå îñè ìåæäó Íà÷àëàìè îçíà÷àåò èõ îáúå-
ular patterns which stand as the fundamental princi- äèíåíèå è ïðèñóòñòâèå ó íèõ ïîäîáíûõ Ãîìî-
ples set to maintain order in this hetero world. ñâîéñòâ (êàê ó ñåìåéíîé ïàðû). Îñè îáåñïå÷èâà-
The knowledge and adequate interpretation of these þò ÿâëåíèÿ ïîëÿðíîñòè, ïàðíîñòè è ãàðìîíèè
eight patterns would allow for the more systematical Íà÷àë. Ñóùåñòâóåò òðè òèïà îñåé:
approach to the objects and phenomena of different à) ïåðåêðåñòíûå îñè îáíàðóæèâàþòñÿ â ñòðîå-
dimension, and make it possible to classify them into íèè ìîëåêóëû ÄÍÊ, â ðàñïîëîæåíèè âíóòðåííèõ
their appropriate position according to their intrinsic îðãàíîâ â òåëå (ðèñ. 12);
qualities and specific properties. á) âåðòèêàëüíûå îñè îïðåäåëÿþò ïîðÿäîê
ðàñïîëîæåíèÿ âíóòðåííèõ ÷àêð â òåëå, öâåòîâ â
1. The Circulation and Repetition Order. ðàäóãå, çâóêîâ â ìóçûêàëüíîé ãàììå;
Eight origins have the capacity for circulating, and â) ãîðèçîíòàëüíûå îñè îáóñëàâëèâàþò îáðàçî-
are noted for their repeating patterns. There are two âàíèå ìîëåêóëÿðíûõ ñâÿçåé (ðèñ. 13).
types of circulation (fig. 10, 11):
a) Spin or wave type. It is responsible for all types 3. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòü ôóíêöèîíàëüíîãî ñòàòóñà
of cyclical changes (e.g. spin, seasons, life cycle, ets). Âîñüìè Íà÷àë.
b) Progress type (e.g. musical scale, range of colors,  ñèñòåìå Âîñüìè Íà÷àë êàæäîå îòäåëüíîå
embryo, ets). Íà÷àëî âûïîëíÿåò ñâîþ ñîáñòâåííóþ ðîëü. Âûäå-
ëÿþò äâå ôóíêöèîíàëüíûå ãðóïïû Íà÷àë:
à) ãðóïïà Íà÷àë ñ èíäèâèäóàëüíîé ôóíêöèåé
AH
(À) (ãàðìîíèçèðóþùåé);
á) ãðóïïà Íà÷àë ñ êîíòðîëèðóþùåé ôóíêöè-
HA ARM
(ÕÀ)
åé (ýêñòðåìàëüíîé). Íà÷àëà À è ÎÌ ìîãóò ïðèñî-
(ÀÌ)
åäèíÿòüñÿ ê ãðóïïå Íà÷àë ñ ãàðìîíèçèðóþùåé
ôóíêöèåé (òàáë. 1).
 íåêîòîðûõ ñëó÷àÿõ Íà÷àëà ñ êîíòðîëèðóþ-
LA SUM
(ËÀ) (ÑàÌ)
ùåé ôóíêöèåé òðóäíî îïðåäåëÿåìû. Íàèáîëåå
ñêðûòûì è òàéíûì ÿâëÿåòñÿ íà÷àëî ÓÌ, çà íèì
ñëåäóåò íà÷àëî À, çàòåì — íà÷àëî ÕÀ.
MA OM
(ÌÀ) (ÎÌ)
4. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòü âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ Âîñüìè Íà÷àë.
Âñå Íà÷àëà òåñíî âçàèìîäåéñòâóþò äðóã ñ äðó-
UM
(ÓÌ)
ãîì, îáúåäèíÿÿñü â öåëîñòíóþ èñõîäíóþ åäèíèöó
ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ (ðèñ. 14).
Fig. 12. Cross Axes of Eight Origins
Ðèñ. 12. Ïåðåêðåñòíûå îñè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë
AH
(À)

2. The Axes Formation Order. HA ARM


(ÕÀ) (ÀÌ)
All the Origins have their own pair of axes.
Establishing an axis between origins means that
they are united and would share similar Homo prop-
erties (like a married couple). They would provide for LA SUM
(ËÀ) (ÑàÌ)
the phenomena of polarity, capacity to form pairs and
harmony of origins connected by a single axis.
There are three types of the axes, including cross
type, vertical type and horizontal type. MA OM
(ÌÀ) (ÎÌ)
a) Cross type Axis (e.g. DNA molecule structure
and internal organs location) (fig. 12). UM
(ÓÌ)
b) The Vertical Type Axes. These would entrain
the arrangement of internal chakras in the body, rain- Fig. 13. Horizontal Axes of Eight Origins
bow colors, sounds in the musical scale. Ðèñ. 13. Ãîðèçîíòàëüíûå îñè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë

28 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1)

Individual Èíäèâèäóàëüíàÿ Control Êîíòðîëèðóþùàÿ


Functions (harmony) function (extreme) function
Ôóíêöèè (ãàðìîíèçèðóþùàÿ) ôóíêöèÿ (ýêñòðåìàëüíàÿ) ôóíêöèÿ
initial progress practical spiritual,
Origins control supreme control
Íà÷àëà íà÷àëüíàÿ ïîñëåäóþùàÿ íåïîñðåäñòâåí- äóõîâíîå,
íîå ðóêîâîäñòâî âûñøåå
ðóêîâîäñòâî
Hetero-group of Origins MA (ÌÀ) LA (ËÀ) HA (ÕÀ) AH (À)
Ãðóïïà Ãåòåðî-Íà÷àë (initiation) (progress) (practical (+)) (spiritual (+))
(èíèöèèðóþùàÿ) (ðàçâèâàþùàÿ) (ðåàëüíàÿ (+)) (äóõîâíàÿ (+))
Homo-group of Origins ARM (ÀÌ) SUM (ÑàÌ) OM (ÎÌ) UM (ÓÌ)
Ãðóïïà Ãîìî-Íà÷àë (organizing) (maintain) (practical (–)) (spiritual (–))
(îðãàíèçóþùàÿ) (ïîääåðæèâàþùàÿ) (ðåàëüíàÿ (–)) (äóõîâíàÿ (–))

Table. 1. Functional status of Eight Origins


Òàáëèöà. 1. Ôóíêöèîíàëüíûé ñòàòóñ Âîñüìè Íà÷àë

c) The Horizontal Type Axes (e.g. chemical ele- 5. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòü èåðàðõè÷åñêîãî ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ.
ments to form a molecule) (fig. 13). Âîñåìü Íà÷àë îáðàçóþò ñëîæíóþ èåðàðõè÷åñ-
êóþ ñèñòåìó. Êàæäîå èç Íà÷àë â îòäåëüíîñòè è
3. The Eight-Origins Functional Order. âñå âìåñòå âçàèìîäåéñòâóþò ñ Ïðåíà÷àëàìè âûñ-
Each and every origin has its own functional role øåãî óðîâíÿ, à òàêæå ñ Íà÷àëàìè ïîñëåäóþùèõ
in the Eight-Origins framework. (íèçøèõ) óðîâíåé.  èåðàðõè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìå Âî-
There are two functional groups of the Origins, ñåìü Íà÷àë ìîãóò ñâîáîäíî âçàèìîäåéñòâîâàòü
namely: individual (or harmony) function group and (êîíòàêòèðîâàòü) äðóã ñ äðóãîì.
control (or extreme) function group. Âîñåìü Íà÷àë âûïîëíÿþò ðîëü ïîñðåäíèêîâ,
The Origins HA and OM can make part of the âîïëîùàÿ â ðåàëüíîñòü çàìûñåë Ïðåíà÷àë è àá-
set of Origins noted for the harmonizing function ñîëþòíîãî Ãîìî, à òàêæå äåéñòâóþò â îáðàòíîì
(table 1). íàïðàâëåíèè (ðèñ. 15).
Sometimes the control function origin factors are
not easily detectable. The UM-Origin is deemed to be 6. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòü ôîðìèðîâàíèÿ êîíñòèòóöèè.
Ñïîñîáíîñòü Íà÷àë ôîðìèðîâàòü êîíñòèòóöèþ
AH
ÿâëÿåòñÿ îñíîâíûì èñòî÷íèêîì ðàçíîîáðàçèÿ ñó-
(À) ùåñòâóþùåãî ìèðà. Ýòà æå çàêîíîìåðíîñòü îáúÿñ-
íÿåò ñïîñîáíîñòü ðàçëè÷íûõ íà ïåðâûé âçãëÿä
HA ARM
(ÕÀ) (ÀÌ) îáúåêòîâ îáúåäèíÿòüñÿ, à òàêæå òîò ôàêò, ÷òî
ñâîþ ñîáñòâåííóþ êîíñòèòóöèþ èìååò ëþáîå
ÿâëåíèå èëè îáúåêò ðåàëüíîãî ìèðà, âêëþ÷àÿ
÷åëîâåêà.
LA SUM Çàêîíîìåðíîñòü ôîðìèðîâàíèÿ îñåé ðàçäåëÿ-
(ËÀ) (ÑàÌ)
åò Âîñåìü Íà÷àë íà äâå ãðóïïû.  ýòè ãðóïïû îíè
îáúåäèíÿþòñÿ â ñîîòâåòñòâèè ñ çàêîíîì Ãîìî-
Ãåòåðî è ïî ñòðîãî îïðåäåëåííûì ôîðìóëàì. Ñó-
MA OM ùåñòâóåò âîñåìü âèäîâ ñòàíäàðòíûõ îñåâûõ êîí-
(ÌÀ) (ÎÌ) ñòèòóöèé (ðèñ. 16, 17).
UM
(ÓÌ) 7. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòü ñèñòåìû òðîéñòâåííîñòè.
Íà óðîâíå Âîñüìè Íà÷àë ïðèñóòñòâóþò òðè
Fig. 14. Interactions of Eight Origins îñíîâíûå âåäóùèå ñèëû: Ãåòåðî-ñèëà, Ãîìî-ñèëà
Ðèñ. 14. Âçàèìîäåéñòâèå Âîñüìè Íà÷àë è Íåéòðî-ñèëà.

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 29
EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1)

the most hidden and secret, and next is AH-Origin Ïðåîáëàäàíèå òîé èëè èíîé ñèëû çíà÷èòåëü-
followed by HA-Origin. íî èçìåíÿåò ðîëü êàæäîãî èç Íà÷àë, à òàêæå îñî-
áåííîñòè ïðîÿâëåíèÿ çàêîíîìåðíîñòåé Âîñüìè
4. The Eight-Origins Interaction Order. Íà÷àë.
Each origin is interacting with the other, thus con-  ñëó÷àÿõ, êîãäà ïðåèìóùåñòâåííî ïðîÿâëÿþòñÿ
tributing to a communication and integration of each äâå ñèëû — Ãîìî è Ãåòåðî, ðàññìàòðèâàåòñÿ ñèñ-
Origin as one unit (fig. 14). òåìà äâîéñòâåííîñòè.
Ñèñòåìû òðîéñòâåííîñòè (äâîéñòâåííîñòè)
ïðîÿâëÿþòñÿ â öèðêóëÿöèè; â íàïðàâëåíèè è ìå-
ñòîðàñïîëîæåíèè; â ôóíêöèè; â ïîëÿðíîñòè è
îñÿõ; â ðàçâèòèè; âî âçàèìîäåéñòâèè è â êîíñòè-
òóöèè.

8. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòü óïðàâëåíèÿ.
Êàæäîå èç Íà÷àë â îòäåëüíîñòè è âñå âìåñòå
àêòèâèçèðóþò è ïîääåðæèâàþò âûøåïåðå÷èñëåí-
íûå çàêîíîìåðíîñòè äëÿ òîãî, ÷òîáû îíè ýôôåê-
òèâíî ðåàëèçîâûâàëè ñåáÿ â íàøåì Ãåòåðî-ìèðå.
Ê ñîæàëåíèþ, â íàñòîÿùåå âðåìÿ åùå íåäî-
ñòàòî÷íî õîðîøî ïîíÿòû è èçó÷åíû âçàèìîîòíî-
øåíèÿ ìåæäó ðàçíûìè çàêîíîìåðíîñòÿìè, ïóòè
èõ ïðåòâîðåíèÿ â æèçíü, ïðèîðèòåòíîñòü è îá-
ùèé ìåõàíèçì óïðàâëåíèÿ.

Òåîðèÿ Òðèãðàìì, îïèñûâàþùàÿ ôåíîìåíîëî-


ãè÷åñêóþ ðåàëüíîñòü âîñåìüþ ñèìâîëàìè, òàêæå
ñîäåðæèò óêàçàíèå íà íàëè÷èå âîñüìè èñòî÷íè-
Fig. 15. Diagram of the Eight-Origins hierarchy system êîâ ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ. Ñîãëàñíî «Êíèãå Ïåðåìåí»
Ðèñ. 15. Äèàãðàììà èåðàðõè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìû («È-Öçèí»), êàæäàÿ èç Òðèãðàìì îáëàäàåò îïðå-
Âîñüìè Íà÷àë äåëåííûìè ñâîéñòâàìè, ñèìâîëè÷åñêè âîïëîùåí-
íûìè â åå çíàêå. Íà îñíîâàíèè ýòèõ ñâîéñòâ ìîæ-
5. The Hierarchy Corresponding Order. íî âîñåìü Òðèãðàìì ïðèâåñòè â ñîîòâåòñòâèå ñ
Eight-Origins would form a highly sophisticated Âîñåìüþ Íà÷àëàìè (ðèñ. 18).
hierarchy system. Each and every origin would corre-
spond to the higher dimensional pre-origins and to
the subsequent lower dimensional post-origins. They HA AH
(ÕÀ) (À)
are freely communicating with each other in this
Eight-Origins hierarchy system.
Eight-Origins are noted for their messenger role,
since they are set to deliver the messages of pre-ori- MA LA
gins and absolute Homo for realization of its master- (ÌÀ) (ËÀ)
plan, and vice versa (fig. 15).

6. The Constitution Formation Order. SUM ARM


(ÑàÌ) (ÀÌ)
Another princi pal contributor to multi plicity of
the existing world will be the capacity of the Origins
to form a constitution. The same would account for
the ability of the seemingly disparate objects to be-
UM OM
come united, and for the fact that any phenomenon (ÓÌ) (ÎÌ)
or object — including human being – would possess
their own constitution.
Eight origins are being divided into two groups in Fig. 16. Constitution Axes of Eight-Origins
keeping with the constitution formation order. There Ðèñ. 16. Êîíñòèòóöèîíàëüíûå îñè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë

30 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1)

1 MA (ÌÀ)

} { } { } {
ARM (ÀÌ) 2 AH (À) HA (ÕÀ) 3 LA (ËÀ) AH (À)
LA (ËÀ) SUM (ÑàÌ) LA (ËÀ) MA (ÌÀ) MA (ÌÀ) HA (ÕÀ)
HA (ÕÀ) OM (ÎÌ) ARM (ÀÌ) SUM (ÑàÌ) OM (ÎÌ) ARM (ÀÌ)
AH (À) UM (ÓÌ) OM (ÎÌ) UM (ÓÌ) UM (ÓÌ) SUM (ÑàÌ)

} { } { } {
4 AH (À) UM (ÓÌ) 5 HA (ÕÀ) OM (ÎÌ) 6 LA (ËÀ) SUM (ÑàÌ)
HA (ÕÀ) OM (ÎÌ) AH (À) UM (ÓÌ) AH (À) UM (ÓÌ)
LA (ËÀ) SUM (ÑàÌ) MA (ÌÀ) ARM (ÀÌ) MA (ÌÀ) ARM (ÀÌ)
ARM (ÀÌ) MA (ÌÀ) SUM (ÑàÌ) LA (ËÀ) OM (ÎÌ) HA (ÕÀ)

} { } {
7 MA (ÌÀ) ARM (ÀÌ) 8 AH (À) UM (ÓÌ)
HA (ÕÀ) OM (ÎÌ) MA (ÌÀ) ARM (ÀÌ)
LA (ËÀ) SUM (ÑàÌ) SUM (ÑàÌ) LA (ËÀ)
UM (ÓÌ) AH (À) OM (ÎÌ) HA (ÕÀ)

Fig. 17. Eight Axes Constitutions in the Eight-Origins


Ðèñ. 17. Âîñåìü îñåâûõ êîíñòèòóöèé Âîñüìè Íà÷àë

are specific formulas set to get the Origins united into Êàæäîå èç Íà÷àë, â ñâîþ î÷åðåäü, ïðåäñòàâëÿ-
groups according to the Homo-Hetero law. There are åò ñîáîé âîñüìèýëåìåíòíóþ ñèñòåìó. Òàêèì îáðà-
eight kinds of standard axis constitutions (fig. 16, 17). çîì, ïîÿâëÿþòñÿ 64 îòðàñëåâûõ Íà÷àëà, êàæäîå èç
êîòîðûõ ñîñòîèò èç ñóáîòðàñëåâûõ è ò.ä. (ðèñ. 19). Ñ
7. The Tri ple System Order. äðóãîé ñòîðîíû, êàê èçâåñòíî, âîñåìü ðàçëè÷íûõ
There are three major leading forces in the Eight- ïîïàðíûõ êîìáèíàöèé âîñüìè Òðèãðàìì ôîðìè-
Origins, namely: Hetero-force, Homo-force and ðóþò 64 ãåêñàãðàììû. Ïîñëåäîâàòåëüíîå ðàçâèòèå
Neutro-force. Âîñüìè Íà÷àë òàêæå ôîðìèðóåò 64 îòðàñëåâûõ
The role played by each of the Origins, as well as Íà÷àëà, ñ ïîìîùüþ êîòîðûõ ìîæíî îïèñàòü îñ-
specific nature of the Eight Origins’ regular patterns íîâû ñòðîåíèÿ îêðóæàþùåãî ìèðà (ðèñ. 15).
would depend on which type of force is being pre- Ïîääåðæèâàåìàÿ è ñîõðàíÿåìàÿ Ãîìî-ñèëîé
dominant. âîñüìèýëåìåíòíàÿ àëìàçíàÿ ñòðóêòóðà ÿâëÿåòñÿ
Where only two forces – Homo and Hetero – are îñíîâîé óïîðÿäî÷åííîãî åäèíñòâà ðàçíîóðîâíå-
found to be dominating, the dual system order would
emerge.
The tri ple (or dual) system orders would work AH - brightness
their way into the circulation, direction and loca- (À - ñâåò)
tion, the function, polarity and axes, the develop-
ment, interaction and constitution. HA - hotness ARM - humidity
(ÕÀ - æàð) (ÀÌ - âëàæíîñòü)
8. The Management order.
Each and every Origin is involved in activating Hetero -
LA - SUM -
and supporting the cited orders or regular patterns to AH
dryness
heat
make sure that they are efficiently implemented in (Ãåòåðî - Homo -
(ËÀ- (ÑàÌ -
the hetero world. À) UM ñóõîñòü)
òåïëî)
Unfortunately, what still remains to be adequately (Ãîìî -
ÓÌ)
interpreted and thoroughly studied is the relationshi ps
MA - wind OM - coldness
between different orders, the ways they are to be im-
(ÌÀ - âåòåð) (ÎÌ - õîëîä)
plemented, the best priorities established with regard
to the regular orders, and the general mechanism of UM - darkness
management functions. (ÓÌ - òüìà)

The Trigrams theory, which describes the phe- Fig. 18. Trigrams versus Eight Origins
nomenological reality with eight symbols, would also Ðèñ. 18. Ñîîòíîøåíèå òðèãðàìì ñ Âîñåìüþ
point out to the presence of eight sources of existence. Íà÷àëàìè

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 31
EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1)

Absolute Homo
Àáñîëþòíîå Ãîìî

Eight Origins
Ma La Ha AH Arm Sum Om Um Âîñåìü Íà÷àë
ÌÀ ËÀ ÕÀ À ÀÌ ÑàÌ ÎÌ ÓÌ
Branch Origins
Îòðàñëåâûå Íà÷àëà
........ ........ ........ ........ ........ ........ ........ ........ Subbranch Origins
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
Ñóáîòðàñëåâûå Íà÷àëà
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
{
Fig. 19. The hierarchic system of Eight Origins
Ðèñ. 19. Èåðàðõè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë

According to the Book of Changes (I-Ching), each of âûõ åäèíèö ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ. Êàêîå áû èç ðàçíîîá-
the Trigrams would have specific properties that are ðàçíûõ ñóùåñòâóþùèõ ÿâëåíèé ìû íè ðàññìîòðå-
symbolically represented in its sign. Based on the cited ëè, íåïðåìåííî óâèäèì â íåì âîïëîùåíèå èåðàð-
characteristics, the eight trigrams can be put into cor- õè÷åñêîé ìíîãîóðîâíåâîé âîñüìèýëåìåíòíîé ñè-
respondence with the Eight Origins (fig. 18). ñòåìû. Ïÿòü Ïåðâîýëåìåíòî⠗ ýòî Äåðåâî, Îãîíü,
Each Origin, in its turn, would represent an eight- Çåìëÿ, Ìåòàëë è Âîäà. Îíè ñîîòâåòñòâóþò Íà÷à-
element system. In this way we can tell about 64 branch ëàì ÌÀ, ËÀ, ÀÌ, ÑàÌ è ÎÌ. Îäíàêî âñå îíè
Origins, each of them consisting of subbranch Ori- ñóùåñòâóþò â âîçäóøíîé ñðåäå. Âîçäóõ â ýòîé Âîñü-
gins, and so on (fig. 19). On the other hand, the eight ìèýëåìåíòíîé ñèñòåìå ÿâëÿåòñÿ øåñòûì ýëåìåí-
different paired combinations of the eight trigrams òîì è îòíîñèòñÿ ê êàòåãîðèè Íà÷àëà ÕÀ.  êîñìè-
are known to form 64 hexagrams. The developmental ÷åñêîì ïðîñòðàíñòâå ïðèñóòñòâóåò òàêæå ýôèð,
sequence of Eight Origins would also generate 64 êîòîðûé åùå ñëîæíåå ïîçíàâàåì (ñåäüìîå Íà÷à-
branch Origins which could be helpful in describing ëî À). À åñëè íåò íè÷åãî, òî ãîâîðÿò î âàêóóìå,
the basic architecture of the whole world (fig. 15). âîïëîùàþùåì âîñüìîå Íà÷àëî ÓÌ.
The diamond eight-element structure, as sustained Âûÿâëåíèå ÓÌ-ýëåìåíòà ïðåäñòàâëÿåò îñîáî
and preserved by the Homo-force, would form the ñëîæíóþ çàäà÷ó, òàê êàê îí èìååò îòíîøåíèå ê
basis of the orderly arranged unity of multidimen- èñõîäíîé òî÷êå ðàçâèòèÿ, áëèçêîé ê îòñóòñòâèþ
sional units of existence. Indeed, whatever existing ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ. Äëÿ íåãî õàðàêòåðíî ìàêñèìàëü-
phenomenon of different nature we choose to consid- íîå ñæàòèå, íåïðîÿâëåííîñòü, ñêðûòîñòü, óåäè-
er, we are sure to find the hierarchical multidimen- íåíèå. Íåðåäêî â ôèçè÷åñêèõ ñèñòåìàõ ÓÌ-ýëå-
sional eight-element system embodied in it. ìåíò íå âûðàæåí èëè ñîçäàåòñÿ âïå÷àòëåíèå, ÷òî
The Chinese Five Elements have symbolized Wood, îí ïðèñóòñòâóåò îòäåëüíî, ïîðîé â íåîáû÷íîé èëè
Fire, Earth, Metal and Water, epitomized in the ñêðûòîé ôîðìå. Èíîãäà åãî óäàåòñÿ îïðåäåëèòü
Origins MA, LA, ARM, SUM and OM, respectively. ëèøü òåîðåòè÷åñêèì ïóòåì íà îñíîâàíèè åãî
All of them, however, would exist in the air environ- ñâîéñòâ (ïðèìåðîì ýòîìó ìîæåò áûòü «÷åðíàÿ
ment. In this eight-elements system the air represents äûðà»).
the sixth element and is to be referred to the category Åñëè æå ïðîÿâëåíèÿ Íà÷àëà ÓÌ ñòàíîâÿòñÿ
of the HA-Origin. Available to the cosmic space is äîñòóïíûìè äëÿ ïîíèìàíèÿ, îáíàæàÿ ïðèñóòñòâèå
also the ether, which is even more difficult to cognize âîñüìèýëåìåíòíîé ñòðóêòóðû, ýòî çíà÷èò, ÷òî î
(it is categorized as the seventh AH-Origin). Where ðàññìàòðèâàåìîì ÿâëåíèè ïîëó÷åíî äîñòàòî÷íî
there can be found nothing at all, the issue of vacuum ïîëíîå ïðåäñòàâëåíèå, ïîçâîëÿþùåå ïîíÿòü, èí-
would arise, epitomizing the eighth UM-Origin. An äèâèäóàëüíûå îñîáåííîñòè, îïðåäåëèòü, íà êà-
especially hard problem to resolve is the exposure of êîì ýòàïå ðàçâèòèÿ îíî íàõîäèòñÿ, ïðåäâèäåòü,
the UM-element, because it has to do with the orig- êàê îíî áóäåò èçìåíÿòüñÿ â áóäóùåì.
inal point of development, nearing the non-existence. Óæå äàâíî ó÷åíûìè-õèìèêàìè ôàêòè÷åñêè
Characteristic of it is the greatest degree of contrac- îáîñíîâàíî âîñüìèýëåìåíòíîå ñòðîåíèå ìàòåðè-
tion, non-manifestation, latency and isolation. Not àëüíîãî ìèðà. Äîêàçàòåëüñòâîì ýòîìó ñëóæàò õî-
infrequently, the UM-element will fail to be manifest ðîøî èçó÷åííûå ê íàñòîÿùåìó âðåìåíè ñâîéñòâà

32 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1)

in the physical systems, or it is likely to be expressed àòîìîâ õèìè÷åñêèõ ýëåìåíòîâ, îáåñïå÷èâøèå âîç-
somewhere else in some unusual or hidden form; its ìîæíîñòü èõ ñèñòåìàòèçàöèè. Íà âíåøíåé îðáèòà-
presence could sometimes only be established theo- ëè àòîìîâ ìîæåò ðàñïîëàãàòüñÿ íå áîëåå âîñüìè
retically on the strength of its properties (such as in ýëåêòðîíîâ. Òàêîå ñòðîåíèå âíåøíåé ýëåêòðîííîé
the case of a black hole). îðáèòàëè àòîìà îïðåäåëÿåò íàëè÷èå èìåííî âîñü-
In the event the manifestations of the Origin UM ìè ãðóïï õèìè÷åñêèõ ýëåìåíòîâ â ïåðèîäè÷åñêîé
are becoming comprehensible, and the presence of ñèñòåìå Ä.È. Ìåíäåëååâà. Ïåðèîäè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà
the eight-elements structure is unveiled, this means õèìè÷åñêèõ ýëåìåíòîâ ÿâëÿåòñÿ îäíèì èç ñâÿçó-
that the phenomenon under consideration could be þùèõ çâåíüåâ â èåðàðõè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìå è ñîñòàâ-
interpreted fairly adequately. As a result, we are likely ëÿåò ÷àñòü òàáëèöû Âîñüìè Íà÷àë Ìèðà Ïðèðî-
to understand the individual features of the phenom- äû (òàáë. 2).
enon being examined, to find out the stage of its de- Ñèñòåìà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë êàê èñõîäíûé Ãîìî-
velopment and visualize the way it is expected to un- ôàêòîð ÿðêî ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ òàêæå â ñòðóêòóðå ìî-
dergo changes in the future. ëåêóëû ÄÍÊ — îñíîâíîãî íîñèòåëÿ ãåíåòè÷åñ-
Much time has elapsed since the chemical scien- êîé èíôîðìàöèè. Ìîëåêóëà ÄÍÊ âêëþ÷àåò âî-
tists succeeded in virtually substantiating the eight- ñåìü ñòðóêòóðíûõ ýëåìåíòîâ: ÷åòûðå àçîòèñòûõ
elements architecture of the material world. This is îñíîâàíèÿ, äåçîêñèðèáîçó, ôîñôàò, ìàòðè÷íóþ
evidenced by the fact that the atomic properties of è äî÷åðíþþ öåïè ÄÍÊ. Íàèáîëåå ëåãêèé ôîñ-
chemical elements have been given a thorough study, ôàò ñîîòâåòñòâóåò Íà÷àëó ÕÀ. Äåçîêñèðèáîçà ñî-
which made it possible to have them systematized. îòâåòñòâóåò Íà÷àëó ÎÌ. Ïèðèìèäèíû (òèìèí è
There can be no more than eight electrons found in öèòîçèí) ïðåäñòàâëÿþò ïðîÿâëåíèÿ Íà÷àë ÌÀ
the external orbital of the atoms. It is this outermost è ËÀ, à ïóðèíû (àäåíèí è ãóàíèí) — ïðîÿâëå-
shell structure of the atom which will govern the avail- íèÿ Íà÷àë ÀÌ è ÑàÌ. Íà÷àëà À è ÓÌ, âûïîë-
ability of precisely eight groups of chemical elements íÿþùèå âûñøèå êîíòðîëèðóþùèå ôóíêöèè â
in the periodic system of Mendeleev. The Periodic Table ìîëåêóëå ÄÍÊ, ïðîÿâëåíû â âèäå ñòðóêòóðíûõ
of chemical elements would form one linking part of ýëåìåíòîâ äðóãîãî óðîâíÿ: Íà÷àëî ÓÌ ñîîòâåò-
the Eight-Origins hierarchy system and would be clas- ñòâóåò ìàòðè÷íîé öåïè ÄÍÊ, Íà÷àëî À — ñèí-
sified in the Eight-Origins Table pertaining to the
World of Nature (table 2).
The Eight-Origins system as the Homo-factor of
origin is also most vividly expressed in the structural
pattern of the DNA molecule — the basic genetic ma-
terial carrier. There are eight structural elements in the
molecule, which are: four nitrogen bases, deoxyribose
residues, phosphate groups, the matrix and daughter
chains of the DNA. The phosphate, as the lightest in adenine
— àäåíèí
weight, will correspond to the Origin HA, while the
deoxyribose — to the Origin OM. The pyrimidines in cytosine
— öèòîçèí
the form of thymine and cytosine would represent the
phosphate
manifestations of the Origins MA and LA, whereas the — ôîñôàò
purines — adenine and guanine — would represent thymine
those of the Origins AM and SUM, respectively. As — òèìèí
with the Origins AH and UM, which are responsible guanine
— ãóàíèí
for the supreme control functions in the DNA mole-
cule, these would work their way into the structural deoxyribose
— äåçîêñèðèáîçà
elements of another dimension, namely: the Origin
UM will be related to the DNA matrix chain, while the
Origin AH — to its daughter chain that has been syn-
thesized in the course of replication (fig. 20, table 2).
Given that the Eight-Origins structure is to be found
in all the things around us, the Eight-Origins theory
may well enjoy wide application for medical purposes.
On the strength of the Eight-Origins theory it has Fig. 20. Eight-elements structure of the DNA molecules
become possible to put together the concepts of the Ðèñ. 20. Âîñüìèýëåìåíòíîå ñòðîåíèå ìîëåêóë ÄÍÊ

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 33
EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1)

remote past concerning the energy system of the hu- òåçèðîâàííîé â ïðîöåññå ðåïëèêàöèè äî÷åðíåé
man body as an integral system of chakras and merid- öåïè (ðèñ. 19).
ians. Furthermore, drawing on the diamond pattern Ïîñêîëüêó ñòðóêòóðà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë ïðèñóòñòâó-
of the Eight Origins, we managed to discover the åò ó âñåãî ñóùåãî, òî òåîðèÿ Âîñüìè Íà÷àë ìîæåò
body Core meridians notable for their Homo-prop- øèðîêî èñïîëüçîâàòüñÿ â îáëàñòè ìåäèöèíû.
erties, as well as the body Border meridians with Íà îñíîâàíèè òåîðèè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë îêàçàëîñü
their clear-cut Hetero-properties. Both the types of âîçìîæíûì îáúåäèíèòü äðåâíåéøèå ïðåäñòàâëå-
the meridians would make up the Metaphysical Dia- íèÿ îá ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìå òåëà êàê î åäèíîé
mond system of the body, whose existence has been ñèñòåìå ÷àêð è ìåðèäèàíîâ. Êðîìå òîãî, çíàÿ Àë-
clearly borne out in practical terms. The octahedron is ìàçíóþ ñòðóêòóðó Âîñüìè Íà÷àë, ìû ñìîãëè îá-
considered to be the first geometrical structure to emerge íàðóæèòü Ñåðäöåâèííûå ìåðèäèàíû òåëà, îáëà-
in this hetero world. Its Homo-characteristics — strongly äàþùèå Ãîìî-ñâîéñòâàìè, à òàêæå Ïîãðàíè÷íûå
manifest due to this polyhedron standing as the full- ìåðèäèàíû òåëà, èìåþùèå âûðàæåííûå Ãåòåðî-
fed and true source — would therefore result in all the ñâîéñòâà. Âìåñòå îíè ñîñòàâëÿþò ìåòàôèçè÷åñêóþ
subsequent units of existence becoming notable for Àëìàçíóþ ñèñòåìó òåëà, ñóùåñòâîâàíèå êîòîðîé
their metaphysical Diamond system. The latter will ïîëó÷èëî óáåäèòåëüíîå ïîäòâåðæäåíèå íà ïðàê-
also be present in the human body. òèêå. Ïîñêîëüêó îêòàýäð ÿâëÿåòñÿ ïåðâè÷íîé ãåî-
Once a great variety of the phenomena and their ìåòðè÷åñêîé ôîðìîé íàøåãî Ãåòåðî-ìèðà, òî åãî
elements under study have been adequately catego- ñèëüíî âûðàæåííûå Ãîìî-ñâîéñòâà (êàê èñòî÷íè-
rized with regard to the Eight-Origins theory, the êà) ïðèâîäÿò ê òîìó, ÷òî âñå âïîñëåäñòâèè ïîÿâ-
missing links in the chain of the process of cognition ëÿþùèåñÿ åäèíèöû ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ èìåþò ìåòà-
have been brought to light. Besides, the most appro- ôèçè÷åñêóþ Àëìàçíóþ ñèñòåìó. Îíà òàêæå ïðè-
priate conditions for establishing connective entities ñóòñòâóåò â òåëå ÷åëîâåêà.
or exerting the intended therapeutic effect have be- Îïðåäåëåíèå êàòåãîðèé ðàçëè÷íûõ èçó÷àåìûõ
come a reality. ÿâëåíèé è èõ ýëåìåíòîâ â ñîîòâåòñòâèè ñ òåîðèåé
The objects and phenomena that fall into the cate- Âîñüìè Íà÷àë ïîçâîëÿåò íå òîëüêî âûÿâèòü íå-
gory of a single Origin would possess the common homo- äîñòàþùèå çâåíüÿ â öåïè ïîçíàíèÿ, íî è ñîçäàòü

AH
energy system
HA ARM
nervous system À endocrine system
ýíåðãåòè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà
ÕÀ ÀÌ
íåðâíàÿ ñèñòåìà ýíäîêðèííàÿ ñèñòåìà

{
l cell system (êëåòî÷íàÿ ñèñòåìà)
l blood system (hematopoietic system)
LA (ñèñòåìà êðîâè SUM
circulatory system (ãåìîïîýòè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà)) integumentary system (skin)
l digestive system (ïèùåâàðèòåëüíàÿ ñèñòåìà)
ËÀ l lymphoid system(ëèìôàòè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà) ÑàÌ
ñèñòåìà êðîâîîáðàùåíèÿ l respiratory system (äûõàòåëüíàÿ ñèñòåìà) ñèñòåìà íàðóæíûõ ïîêðîâîâ
l excretory system (âûäåëèòåëüíàÿ ñèñòåìà)
l immune system (èìóííàÿ ñèñòåìà)

MA OM
muscular system skeleton system
UM
ÌÀ reproductive system ÎÌ
ìûøå÷íàÿ ñèñòåìà êîñòíàÿ ñèñòåìà
ÓÌ
ðåïðîäóêòèâíàÿ ñèñòåìà

Fig. 21. Eight-Origins classification of the functional body system


Ðèñ. 21. Êëàññèôèêàöèÿ ôóíêöèîíàëüíûõ ñèñòåì òåëà ñîãëàñíî òåîðèè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë

34 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1)

AH
cell system
HA Homo-cell - (Hetero-cell) ARM
digestive system (2)
lymphoid system
pancreas - (duodenum) À spleen - (stomach)
êëåòî÷íàÿ ñèñòåìà
ÕÀ Ãîìî-êëåòêè - (Ãåòåðî-êëåòêè) ÀÌ
ïèùåâàðèòåëüíàÿ ñèñòåìà (2)
ëèìôàòè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà
ïîäæåëóäî÷íàÿ æåëåçà -
ñåëåçåíêà - (æåëóäîê)
(äâåíàäöàòèïåðñòíàÿ êèøêà)

LA
blood system SUM
(hematopoietic system Circulatory respiratory system
heart - (small intestine) system lungs - (large intestine)

ËÀ Ñèñòåìà ÑàÌ
ñèñòåìà êðîâè êðîâîîáðàùåíèÿ äûõàòåëüíàÿ ñèñòåìà
(ãåìîïîýòè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà) ëåãêèå - (òîëñòàÿ êèøêà)
ñåðäöå - (òîíêàÿ êèøêà)

MA OM
digestive system (1) excretory system
liver - (gall bladder) kidney - (urinary bladder)
UM
ÌÀ immune system ÎÌ
ïèùåâàðèòåëüíàÿ ñèñòåìà (1) bone marrow - (thymus) âûäåëèòåëüíàÿ ñèñòåìà
ïå÷åíü - (æåë÷íûé ïóçûðü) ïî÷êè - (ìî÷åâîé ïóçûðü)
ÓÌ
èìóííàÿ ñèñòåìà
êîñòíûé ìîçã - (òèìóñ)

Fig. 22. Eight-Origins classification of the circulatory system


Ðèñ. 22. Êëàññèôèêàöèÿ ñèñòåìû êðîâîîáðàùåíèÿ ñîãëàñíî òåîðèèè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë

factors and correspond with each other. It is the pres- îïòèìàëüíûå óñëîâèÿ äëÿ óñòàíîâëåíèÿ ñâÿçåé èëè
ence of the common homo-factors which makes them îêàçàíèÿ âëèÿíèÿ.
highly responsive in their interactions and capable of Îáúåêòû è ÿâëåíèÿ, îòíîñÿùèåñÿ ê êàòåãîðèè
co-existing with the least energy losses. îäíîãî Íà÷àëà, îáëàäàþò îáùèìè Ãîìî-ôàêòî-
It has been recognized that in the human body ðàìè è âñòóïàþò âî âçàèìîäåéñòâèå. Èìåííî ïðè-
its parts, functional systems, organs, cells, mole- ñóòñòâèå îáùèõ Ãîìî-ôàêòîðîâ äåëàåò èõ âûñîêî
cules and atoms related to the category of one and âîñïðèèì÷èâûìè äðóã ê äðóãó, ñïîñîáíûìè âçà-
the same Origin would «speak the same language» èìîäåéñòâîâàòü ñ íàèìåíüøèìè çàòðàòàìè ýíåð-
— which is why they would enjoy especially strong ãèè.
correlation’s between themselves and with respect  ÷åëîâå÷åñêîì îðãàíèçìå ÷àñòè òåëà, ôóíê-
to similar elements of the existing world as well öèîíàëüíûå ñèñòåìû, îðãàíû, êëåòêè, ìîëåêóëû
(table 3). è àòîìû, îòíîñÿùèåñÿ ê êàòåãîðèè îäíîãî è òîãî
All the systems of the human body organs can boast æå Íà÷àëà, «ãîâîðÿò íà îäíîì ÿçûêå», è ïîýòîìó
the eight-elements structure, therefore their functional îñîáåííî ñèëüíî âçàèìîñâÿçàíû äðóã ñ äðóãîì, à
activity and their diseased condition would be direct- òàêæå ñî âñåìè ïîäîáíûìè ýëåìåíòàìè îêðóæà-
ly dependent upon the impact generated by the Ori- þùåãî ìèðà (òàáë. 3).
gins concerned (fig. 21, 22, 23). Âñå ñèñòåìû ñòðóêòóð, îðãàíîâ è êëåòîê ÷åëî-
Our present-day coherent understanding of the âå÷åñêîãî òåëà èìåþò âîñüìèýëåìåíòíîå ñòðîå-
Eight Origins princi ple has afforded a new insight íèå, è èõ ôóíêöèîíàëüíàÿ àêòèâíîñòü, à òàêæå

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 35
EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1)

Erythrocyte
Ýðèòðîöèò

T cell Neutrophil
Ò-ëèìôîöèò AH Íåéòðîôèë
(À)

HA
ARM
(ÕÀ)
(ÀÌ)

B cell Basophil
B-ëèìôîöèò Áàçîôèë
Pluri potent stem cell

LA SUM
(ËÀ) Ñòâîëîâàÿ êëåòêà êðîâè (ÑàÌ)

Monocyte UM
(ÓÌ) Eosinophil
Ìîíîöèò MA OM
(ÌÀ) (ÎÌ)
Ýîçèíîôèë

Megakaryocyte, Platelet
Ìåãàêàðèîöèò, òðîìáîöèòû

Fig. 23. Eight-Origins classification of the blood cells


Ðèñ. 23. Êëàññèôèêàöèÿ êëåòîê êðîâè ñîãëàñíî òåîðèè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë

into the human organism. Indeed, it helped to dis- ïàòîëîãè÷åñêèå ñîñòîÿíèÿ íàïðÿìóþ ñâÿçàíû ñ
close the mechanisms of deep-seated correspond- âëèÿíèåì ñîîòâåòñòâóþùèõ Íà÷àë (ðèñ. 20, 21, 22).
ence existing between all the body’s elements, and Ïðåäñòàâëåíèÿ î Âîñüìè Íà÷àëàõ ïîçâîëÿþò
to provide the opportunity for conducting a system- ïî-íîâîìó âçãëÿíóòü íà ÷åëîâå÷åñêèé îðãàíèçì,
atized search for the most efficient and selective âñêðûâ ìåõàíèçìû ãëóáèííîãî âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ
therapeutic modalities. The Eight-Origins theory may âñåõ åãî ýëåìåíòîâ, à òàêæå îáåñïå÷èâàþò âîç-
well serve as the basis for the application of treat- ìîæíîñòü ñèñòåìàòèçèðîâàííîãî ïîèñêà íàèáîëåå
ment with herbs, homeopathy, special food stuffs ýôôåêòèâíûõ è èçáèðàòåëüíûõ ëå÷åáíûõ ñðåäñòâ.
for diet, physical therapy, and all other therapies Ýòà òåîðèÿ ìîæåò ïîñëóæèòü îñíîâîé äëÿ ïðèìå-
and medical techniques to be found in the Orient íåíèÿ òðàâîëå÷åíèÿ, âûáîðà ïðîäóêòîâ ïèòàíèÿ,
and in the West. ãîìåîïàòè÷åñêèõ è ôàðìàêîëîãè÷åñêèõ ñðåäñòâ,
Besides, standing out as the ultimate law, the Eight- ôèçèîòåðàïåâòè÷åñêèõ è äðóãèõ ìåòîäîâ ëå÷åíèÿ,
Origins theory may well find its succesful application ïðèìåíÿåìûõ êàê â âîñòî÷íîé, òàê è â çàïàäíîé
in a variety of our human knowledge systems. By in- ìåäèöèíå.
corporating some of its concepts, much better inter- Êðîìå òîãî, òåîðèÿ Âîñüìè Íà÷àë, êàê ôóí-
pretations could be given to the existing phenomena äàìåíòàëüíûé çàêîí, ìîæåò óñïåøíî ïðèìåíÿòüñÿ
or events. And hopefully it is this theory that might â ðàçëè÷íûõ íàïðàâëåíèÿõ íàóêè. Âîçìîæíî îíà
one day provide us with the decisive clue in our quest ïîçâîëèò ëó÷øå ïîíÿòü îêðóæàþùèé ìèð â ïîèñ-
for the true meaning of existence. êå èñòèííîãî çíà÷åíèÿ ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ.

36 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


Eight Origins Table of the Nature by Park, Jae Woo
ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1
Table 2.
Origins AH HA LA MA ARM SUM OM UM
Subjects
Phenomenon Hetero time space energy factor system matter Homo
Phenomenon energy brightness hotness heat wind humidity dryness coldness darkness
Phenomenon element ether air fire wood (fiber) water earth (mineral) metal vacuum
infrared radar waves,
Wave cosmic ray gamma ray x-ray ultraviolet visible light radiowave
microwave television waves
Wave

Wave length pm nm µm mm m km sound mechanical


Visible light violet indigo blue green yellow orange red infrared
Musical scale do (high) si la sol fa mi re do (low)
Elementary
(antiron)* (antiboson)* antiquark antilepton lepton quark boson (particlon)*
Elementary

particle
particle

Lepton (heleptenon)* tau-neutrino mu-neutrino electron, neutrino electron muon tau (leptonon)*
Quark (hequarkron)* bottom strange down up charm top (quarkron)*
Boson (hebosonon)* (sixton)* photon weakon graviton gluon higgs (bosonon)*
Period 1 1H hydrogen 2 He helium
Period 2 3 Li lithium 4 Be beryllium 5B boron 6C carbon 7N nitrogen 8O oxygen 9F fluorine 10 Ne neon
Period 3 11 Na sodium 12 Mg magnesium 13 Al aluminium 14 Si silicon 15 P phosphorus 16 S sulphur 17 Cl chlorine 18 Ar argon
Chemical
elements

Period 4 19 K potassium 20 Ca calcium T.M. 31 Ga gallium 32 Ge germanium 33 As arsenic 34 Se selenium 35 Br bromine 36 Kr krypton
Period 5 37 Rb rubidium 38 Sr strontium T.M. 49 In indium 50 Sn tin 51 Sb antimony 52 Te tellurium 53 I iodine 54 Xe xenon
Period 6 55 Cs caesium 56 Ba barium L.S. 81 Tl
T.M.
thallium 82 Pb lead 83 Bi bismuth 84 Po polonium 85 At astatine 86 Rn radon
Period 7 87 Fr francium 88 Ra radium A.S. 113
T.M.
114 115 116 117 118
lanthanide transition alkaline earth alkali actinide other
Elements groups non metals noble gases
series metals metals metals series metals
Minerals elements sulfates sulfide, sulfosalts carbonates, nitrates phosphates oxides, hydroxides halides silicates, borates
Bio. components minerals nucleic acids hormones vitamins lipids carbohydrates proteins water
protamine, hormones, fibrinogen, albumin, keratin, connective-tissue
Proteins muscle proteins collagen
histons enzymes fibrin globulin hemoglobin protein
vitamins terpene
Lipids alcohols waxes fats triglyceride glucolipids steroid-lipids phospholipids
A, D, E, K lipids
Substances

monosaccharides disaccharides oligosaccharides polysaccharides


Carbohydrates
aldoses ketoses Hetero - Homo - Hetero - Homo - Hetero - Homo -
Hexoses allose altrose glucose mannose gulose idose galactose talose
Nucleic DNA strand (new) phosphate cytosine thymine adenine guanine deoxyribose strand (old)

ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1)


Nucleic RNA strand (new) phosphate cytosine uracil adenine guanine deoxyribose strand (old)
Vitamins (H) C B A D E K (L)
hypothalamus pituitary thyroid thymus pancreas adrenal sex peneal body
Hormones
hormones hormones hormones hormones hormones hormones hormones hormones
Cell structure nucleus nucleolus organelle cytotic vesicle cytosole membrane cytoskeleton chromosome
Cells

Cell organelle chromosome ribosome mitochondria centriole reticulum Golgy complex lysosome DNA
conifers,
Plants cycads ferns horsetail mosses algae fungi bacteria
flowering plants
Plant structure fruit flower leaf sprout branch trunk root seed
organisms
Living

crustacea, sponges single-cell


Animals (1) echinoderms brachiopods mollusks worms coelenterates
insects (single cell) organism
primates
Animals (2) mammals birds reptiles amphibians bony fish shark, rays jawless fish
(human being)
Body structure head chest left arm left leg right arm right leg abdomen coccyx (tail)
37

* — particles yet to be discovered are given tentative names for temporal use T.M. — transition metals L.S. — lanthanide series A.S. — actinide series
Òàáëèöà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë Ìèðà Ïðèðîäû ïî Ïàê ×æý Âó
38

EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1)


Òàáëèöà 2.
Íà÷àëà À ÕÀ ËÀ ÌÀ ÀÌ ÑàÌ ÎÌ ÓÌ
Îáúåêòû
ßâëåíèå Ãåòåðî âðåìÿ ïðîñòðàíñòâî ýíåðãèÿ ôàêòîð ñèñòåìà ìàòåðèÿ Ãîìî
Ôåíîìåí. ýíåðãèÿ ñâåò æàð òåïëî âåòåð âëàæíîñòü ñóõîñòü õîëîä òüìà
Ôåíîìåí. ýëåìåíò ýôèð âîçäóõ îãîíü äåðåâî (âîëîêíî) âîäà çåìëÿ (ìèíåðàë) ìåòàëë âàêóóì
èíôðàêðàñíûå ðàäàðíûå,
Âèäû âîëí êîñìè÷åñêèå ëó÷è ãàììà-ëó÷è Õ-ëó÷è óëüòðàôèîëåòîâûå âèäèìûé ñâåò ðàäèîâîëíû
Âîëíû

ìèêðîâîëíû òåëåâèçèîí. âîëíû


Äëèíû âîëí ïì íì ìêì ìì ì êì çâóêîâûå ìåõàíè÷åñêèå
Âèäèìûé ñâåò ôèîëåòîâûé ñèíèé ãîëóáîé çåëåíûé æåëòûé îðàíæåâûé êðàñíûé èíôðàêðàñíûé
Çâóêîâîé ðÿä äî (âåðõíåå) ñè ëÿ ñîëü ôà ìè ðå äî (íèæíåå)
Ýëåìåíòàðíûå
Ýëåìåíòàðíûå

(àíòèðîí)* (àíòèáîçîí)* àíòèêâàðê àíòèëåïòîí ëåïòîí êâàðê áîçîí (ïàðòèêëîí)*


÷àñòèöû
÷àñòèöû

Ëåïòîíû (ãåëåïòåíîí)* òàó-íåéòðèíî ÌÞ-íåéòðèíî ýëåêòðîí, íåéòðèíî ýëåêòðîí ìþîí òàó (ëåïòîíîí)*
Êâàðêè (ãåêâàðêðîí)* ãëóáîêèé ñòðàííûé íèæíèé âåðõíèé î÷àðîâàííûé ãëàâíûé (êâàðêðîí)*
Áîçîíû (ãåáîçîíîí)* (ñèêñòîí)* ôîòîí âèêîí ãðàâèòîí ãëþîí õèããñ (áîçîíîí)*
Ïåðèîä 1 1H âîäîðîä 2 He ãåëèé
Ïåðèîä 2 3 Li ëèòèé 4 Be áåðèëëèé 5B áîð 6C óãëåðîä 7N àçîò 8O êèñëîðîä 9F ôòîð 10 Ne íåîí
Ïåðèîä 3 11 Na íàòðèé 12 Mg ìàãíèé 13 Al àëþìèíèé 14 Si êðåìíèé 15 P ôîñôîð 16 S ñåðà 17 Cl õëîð 18 Ar àðãîí
Õèìè÷åñêèå
ýëåìåíòû

Ïåðèîä 4 19 K êàëèé 20 Ca êàëüöèé T.M. 31 Ga ãàëèé 32 Ge ãåðìàíèé 33 As ìûøüÿê 34 Se ñåëåí 35 Br áðîì 36 Kr êðèïòîí
Ïåðèîä 5 37 Rb ðóáèäèé 38 Sr ñòðîíöèé T.M. 49 In èíäèé 50 Sn îëîâî 51 Sb ñóðüìà 52 Te òåëóð 53 I èîä 54 Xe êñåíîí
Ïåðèîä 6 55 Cs öåçèé 56 Ba áàðèé L.S. 81 Tl
T.M.
òàëèé 82 Pb ñâèíåö 83 Bi âèñìóò 84 Po ïîëîíèé 85 At àñòàò 86 Rn ðàäîí
Ïåðèîä 7 87 Fr ôðàíöèé 88 Ra ðàäèé A.S. 113
T.M.
114 115 116 117 118
Ãðóïïû õèìè÷. ïåðåõîäíûå ùåëî÷íî-çåìåëüíûå ùåëî÷íûå
ëàíòàíîèäû àêòèíîèäû äðóãèå ìåòàëëû íåìåòàëëû èíåðòíûå ãàçû
ýëåìåíòîâ ìåòàëëû ìåòàëëû ìåòàëëû
ñóëüôèäû, êàðáîíàòû îêñèäû, ñèëèêàòû,
Ìèíåðàëû ýëåìåíòû ñóëüôàòû ôîñôàòû ãàëîãåíèäû
ñóëüôîñîëè íèòðàòû ãèäðîêñèäû áîðàòû
Áèî. êîìïîíåíòû ìèíåðàëû íóêëåèí. êèñëîòû ãîðìîíû âèòàìèíû æèðû óãëåâîäû áåëêè âîäà
ïðîòàìèí, ãîðìîíû, ôèáðèíîãåí, ìûøå÷íûå àëüáóìèíû, êåðàòèí, ñîåäèíèòåëüíî-
Áåëêè êîëëàãåí
ãèñòàìèí ýíçèìû ôèáðèí ïðîòåèíû ãëîáóëèíû ãåìîãëîáèí òêàííûå áåëêè
âèòàìèíû ñòåðîèäíûå òåðïåíîâûå
Âåùåñòâà

Æèðû ñïèðòû âîñêè òðèãëèöåðèäû ãëþêîëèïèäû ôîñôîëèïèäû


A, D, E, K ëèïèäû ëèïèäû
ìîíîñàõàðèäû äèñàõàðèäû îëèãîñàõàðèäû ïîëèñàõàðèäû
Óãëåâîäû
àëüäîçû êåòîçû Ãåòåðî - Ãîìî - Ãåòåðî - Ãîìî - Ãåòåðî - Ãîìî -
Ãåêñîçû àëëîçà àëüòðîçà ãëþêîçà ìàííîçà ãóëîçà èäîçà ãàëàêòîçà òàëîçà
Íóêëåèíîâûå äî÷åðíÿÿ ìàòðè÷íàÿ
ôîñôàò öèòîçèí òèìèí àäåíèí ãóàíèí äåçîêñèðèáîçà
êèñëîòû (ÄÍÊ) öåïü öåïü
ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

Íóêëåèíîâûå äî÷åðíÿÿ ìàòðè÷íàÿ


ôîñôàò öèòîçèí óðàöèë àäåíèí ãóàíèí äåçîêñèðèáîçà
êèñëîòû (ÐÍÊ) öåïü öåïü
Âèòàìèíû (H) C B A D E K (L)
Ãîðìîíû ãèïîòàëàìè÷åñêèå ãèïîôèçàðíûå ùèòîâèäí. æåëåçû òèìóñà ïîäæåëóä. æåëåçû íàäïî÷å÷íèêîâ ïîëîâûå ýïèôèçà
Ñòðóêòóðû ÿäðî ÿäðûøêî îðãàíåëëû êëåòî÷. ïóçûðüêè öèòîçîëü ìåìáðàíà öèòîñêåëåò õðîìîñîìû
Æèâûå Êëåò-
îðãàíèçìû êè

Îðãàíåëëû õðîìîñîìû ðèáîñîìû ìèòîõîíäðèè öåíòðèîëè ýíäîïëàçì. ñåòü êîìïëåêñ Ãîëüäæè ëèçîñîìû ÄÍÊ
Ðàñòåíèÿ õâîéí. è öâåòêîâ. ñàãîâûå ïàïîðîòíèêè õâîùè ìõè âîäîðîñëè ãðèáû áàêòåðèè
Ñòðîåíèå ðàñòåíèÿ ïëîä öâåòîê ëèñò ïîáåã âåòâü ñòâîë êîðåíü ñåìÿ
Áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå èãëîêîæèå ïëå÷åíîãèå ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèå ìîëëþñêè ÷åðâè êèøå÷íîïîëîñòíûå ãóáêè îäíîêëåòî÷íûå
Ïîçâîíî÷íûå ïðèìàòû ìëåêîïèòàþùèå ïòèöû ïðåñìûêàþùèåñÿ çåìíîâîäíûå êîñòíûå ðûáû õðÿùåâûå ðûáû êðóãëîðîòûå
Ñòðîåíèå òåëà ãîëîâà ãðóäü ëåâàÿ ðóêà ëåâàÿ íîãà ïðàâàÿ ðóêà ïðàâàÿ íîãà æèâîò êîï÷èê (õâîñò)

* — åùå íå îòêðûòûì ÷àñòèöàì ïðèñâîåíû âðåìåííûå íàçâàíèÿ T.M. — ïåðåõîäíûå ìåòàëëû L.S. — ëàíòàíîèäû A.S. — àêòèíîèäû
Eight Origins Table in the Human Organism by Park, Jae Woo
ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1
Table 3.
Origin
Subjects AH HA LA MA AM SUM OM UM
Vital energy brightness hotness heat wind humidity dryness coldness darkness
Types of
energy Emotion love happyness joy anger agony sadness fear calmness (hatred)
Reason spirit intention desire originality consciousness will wisdom soul
Meridian Border (GV, CV) TE, PC SI, HT GB, LR ST, SP LI, LU BL, KI Core
Energy
Border meridian upper back upper left upper right upper front lower back lower left lower right lower front
systems Core meridian energy gates upper vertical back sagittal left frontal right frontal front sagittal lower vertical Core point
Agni Solar Core Solar
Chakra (internal) Ajna Vishuddha Anahata Manipura Svadhisthana Muladhara
(Sahasrara) (Kundalini)
Body system energy nervous circulatory muscular endocrine integumentary skeleton reproductive
Nervous system brain chest nerve left arm n. left leg n. right arm n. right leg n. abdomen n. spinal cord
frontal parietal temporal occipital limbic medulla
Brain cerebellum diencephalon
lobes lobes lobes lobes lobe oblongata
Senses mental vision hearing smell taste tactile gravity (balance) instinct
Endocrine system hypothalamus pituitary thyroid thymus pancreas adrenals testes, ovaries pineal body
Circulatory system cellular digestive (2) blood digestive (1) lymphatic respiratory excretory immune
pancreas
Yin-organs Homo-cell heart liver spleen lungs kidneys bone marrow
(brain)
duodenum
Yang-organs Hetero-cell small intestine gall bladder stomach large intestine urinary bladder thymus
(spinal cord)
Muscular system head muscle chest muscle left arm m. left leg m. right arm m. right leg m. abdomen m. internal organ m.
Integumentary system head integ. chest integ. left arm integ. left leg integ. right arm integ. right leg integ. abdomen integ. organs integ.
Skeletal system skull thorax bones left arm b. left leg b. right arm b. right leg b. pelvis vertebral column
maxilla left temporal, right temporal,
Skull frontal left parietal right parietal mandible occipital
zygomatic left sphenoid right sphenoid
body of root of prostate spermatic deferent
Male glans penis epididymis testicles
Reproduct. the penis the penis ejaculatory canal cords duct
system entrance to the
Female clitoris vulvar lips vagina womb uterine tubes tube fimbrias ovaries
vagina
connected
Structure left ventricle left atrium left auricle right ventricle right atrium right auricle pericardium
blood vessel
Heart
Blood blood capillary aorta, left left right right pulmonary alveoli
circulation (digestive) vena cavas ventricle atrium atrium ventricle artery (air sacs)

ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1)


left superior left inferior right superior right middle right inferior pleura
Structure nose trachea, bronchus
lobe lobe lobe lobe lobe (diaphragm)
Lung
alveolar sac respiratory terminal
Airway alveolar duct bronchiole bronchus trachea nose
(alveolus) bronchiole bronchiole
hepatic artery
Liver portal vein porta hepatis right lobe left lobe quadrate lobe caudate lobe ligament
vein
renal artery, medulla capsule,
Kidney nephron (nerve) vessels renal lobe renal pelvis ureter
renal vein (lymph) cortex
antrum pyloric
Stomach lips mouth pharynx esophagus cardia body
portion portion
palate, salivary gland cheek,
Mouth maxillar tongue lips teeth mandible
uvula (bottom) gingiva (gum)
auditory vestibulocochlear vestibular middle external
Ear cochlea drum auricle of ear
center nerve canals ear auditory canal
39

* Eight-Origins Table for detailed classification is due to follow in the next article on the Eight-Origins Theory (2)
Òàáëèöà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë Îðãàíèçìà ×åëîâåêà ïî Ïàê ×æý Âó
40

EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1)


Òàáëèöà 3.
Íà÷àëà
Îáúåêòû À ÕÀ ËÀ ÌÀ ÀÌ ÑàÌ ÎÌ ÓÌ
Æèçíåííûå ñâåò æàð òåïëî âåòåð âëàæíîñòü ñóõîñòü õîëîä òüìà
Òèïû
Ýìîöèîíàëüíûå ëþáîâü ñ÷àñòüå ðàäîñòü ãíåâ òðåâîãà ïå÷àëü ñòðàõ ñïîêîéñòâèå
ýíåðãèé
Ìåíòàëüíûå Äóõ íàìåðåíèå æåëàíèå îðèãèíàëüíîñòü ñîçíàíèå âîëÿ ìóäðîñòü Äóøà
Ìåðèäèàí Ïîãðàíè÷. (GV, CV) TE, PC SI, HT GB, LR ST, SP LI, LU BL, KI Ñåðäöåâèííûå
Ýíåðãåòè÷.
Ïîãðàí. ìåðèä. âåðõíå-çàäíèé âåðõíå-ëåâûé âåðõíå-ïðàâûé âåðõíå-ïåðåäíèé íèæíå-çàäíèé íèæíå-ëåâûé íèæíå-ïðàâûé íèæíå-ïåðåäíèé
ñèñòåìà Ñåðäöåâ. ìåðèä. ýíåðãåòè÷. âîðîòà âåðõí. âåðòèê. çàäí. ñàãèòòàë. ëåâûé ôðîíòàëüí. ïðàâûé ôðîíòàëüí. ïåðåäí. ñàãèòòàë. íèæí. âåðòèêàë. ñåðäöåâèí. òî÷êà
Àãíè Ñîëíå÷íàÿ Àãíè Ñîëíå÷íàÿ
×àêðà (âíóòð.) Àäæíà Âèøóäõà Àíàõàòà Ìàíèïóðà Ñâàäõèñòàíà Ìóëàäõàðà
(Ñàõàñðàðà) (Êóíäàëèíè)
Ñèñòåìû òåëà ýíåðãåòè÷åñêàÿ íåðâíàÿ êðîâîñíàáæåíèÿ ìûøå÷íàÿ ýíäîêðèííàÿ ïîêðîâîâ êîñòíàÿ ðåïðîäóêòèâíàÿ
Íåðâíàÿ ñèñòåìà ìîçã íåðâû ãðóäí. êëåòêè í. ëåâîé ðóêè í. ëåâîé íîãè í. ïðàâîé ðóêè í. ïðàâîé íîãè í. æèâîòà ñïèííîé ìîçã
ëîáíûå òåìåííûå âèñî÷íûå çàòûëî÷íûå ëèìáè÷åñêèé ïðîäîëãîâàòûé ïðîìåæóòî÷íûé
Ãîëîâíîé ìîçã ìîçæå÷îê
äîëè äîëè äîëè äîëè îòäåë ìîçã ìîçã
×óâñòâà ìåíòàëüíîå çðåíèå ñëóõ îáîíÿíèå âêóñ îñÿçàíèå ÷óâñòâî ãðàâèòàöèè èíñòèíêò
Ýíäîêðèííàÿ ñèñòåìà ãèïîòàëàìóñ ãèïîôèç ùèòîâèäí. æåëåçà òèìóñ ïîäæåë. æåëåçà íàäïî÷å÷íèêè ÿè÷êè, ÿè÷íèêè ýïèôèç
Ñèñòåìà êðîâîîáðàùåíèÿ êëåòî÷íàÿ ïèùåâàðèòåëüíàÿ (2) ñèñòåìà êðîâè ïèùåâàðèòåëüíàÿ (1) ëèìôàòè÷åñêàÿ äûõàòåëüíàÿ âûäåëèòåëüíàÿ èììóííàÿ
ïîäæåëóäî÷íàÿ
Èíü-îðãàíû Ãîìî-êëåòêè ñåðäöå ïå÷åíü ñåëåçåíêà ëåãêèå ïî÷êè êîñòíûé ìîçã
æåëåçà
12-òèïåðñò. êèøêà
ßí-îðãàíû Ãåòåðî-êëåòêè òîíêàÿ êèøêà æåë÷íûé ïóçûðü æåëóäîê òîëñòàÿ êèøêà ìî÷åâîé ïóçûðü òèìóñ
(ñïèííîé ìîçã)
Ìûøå÷íàÿ ñèñòåìà ì. ãîëîâû ì. ãðóäè ì. ëåâîé ðóêè ì. ëåâîé íîãè ì. ïðàâîé ðóêè ì. ïðàâîé íîãè ì. æèâîòà ãëàäêèå ìûøöû
Ñèñò. ïîêðîâîâ (îáîëî÷åê) ï. ãîëîâû ï. ãðóäè ï. ëåâîé ðóêè ï. ëåâîé íîãè ï. ïðàâîé ðóêè ï. ïðàâîé íîãè ï. æèâîòà ï. âíóòð. îðãàíîâ
Ñêåëåò ÷åðåï ê. ãðóäíîé êëåòêè ê. ëåâîé ðóêè ê. ëåâîé íîãè ê. ïðàâîé ðóêè ê. ïðàâîé íîãè ê. òàçà ïîçâîíî÷íèê
ëåâàÿ âèñî÷íàÿ ïðàâàÿ âèñî÷íàÿ
Êîñòè ÷åðåïà ëîáíàÿ âåðõíÿÿ ÷åëþñòü ëåâàÿ òåìåííàÿ ïðàâàÿ òåìåííàÿ íèæíÿÿ ÷åëþñòü çàòûëî÷íàÿ
ëåâàÿ êëèíîâèäíàÿ ïðàâàÿ êëèíîâèäíàÿ
ãîëîâêà òåëî ïîëîâîãî êîðåíü ïðåäñòàò. æåëåçà ñåìåííûå ñåìÿâûâîäÿùèé
Ìóæñêàÿ ïðèäàòîê ÿè÷êà ÿè÷êè
Ðåïðîäóêò. ïîëîâîãî ÷ëåíà ÷ëåíà ïîëîâîãî ÷ëåíà ýÿêóëÿòîðíûé êàíàë êàíàòèêè ïðîòîê
ñèñòåìà ïðåääâåðèå áàõðîìêè
Æåíñêàÿ êëèòîð ïîëîâûå ãóáû âëàãàëèùå ìàòêà ìàòî÷íûå òðóáû ÿè÷íèêè
âëàãàëèùà òðóáû
ñîîáùàþùèåñÿ ëåâûé ëåâîå ëåâîå ïðàâûé ïðàâîå ïðàâîå
Ñòðîåíèå ïåðèêàðä
ñ ñåðäöåì ñîñóäû æåëóäî÷åê ïðåäñåðäèå óøêî æåëóäî÷åê ïðåäñåðäèå óøêî
Ñåðäöå
êàïèëëÿðíàÿ ñåòü àîðòà, ëåâûé ëåâîå ïðàâîå ïðàâûé ëåãî÷íàÿ àëüâåîëû
Êðîâîîáðàù.
(ïèùåâàð. îðãàíîâ) ïîëûå âåíû æåëóäî÷åê ïðåäñåðäèå ïðåäñåðäèå æåëóäî÷åê àðòåðèÿ (âîçäóøíûå ìåøêè)
ëåâàÿ âåðõíÿÿ ëåâàÿ íèæíÿÿ ïðàâàÿ âåðõíÿÿ ïðàâàÿ ñðåäíÿÿ ïðàâàÿ íèæíÿÿ ïëåâðà
Ñòðîåíèå íîñ òðàõåÿ, áðîíõè
äîëÿ äîëÿ äîëÿ äîëÿ äîëÿ (äèàôðàãìà)
Ëåãêèå
ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

Âîçäóõîíîñíûå àëüâåîëÿðíûå ðåñïèðàòîðíûå êîíå÷íûå


àëüâåîëû áðîíõèîëû áðîíõè òðàõåÿ íîñ
ïóòè ïðîòîêè áðîíõèîëû áðîíõèîëû
ïå÷åíî÷íûå
Ïå÷åíü ïîðòàëüíàÿ âåíà âîðîòà ïå÷åíè ïðàâàÿ äîëÿ ëåâàÿ äîëÿ êâàäðàòíàÿ äîëÿ õâîñòàòàÿ äîëÿ ñâÿçêè ïå÷åíè
àðòåðèè, âåíû
ïî÷å÷íàÿ àðòåðèÿ, êîðêîâîå âåùåñòâî
Ïî÷êà íåôðîí (íåðâ) ñîñóäû ïî÷êè äîëÿ ïî÷êè ìîçãîâîå âåùåñòâî ïî÷å÷íàÿ ëîõàíêà ìî÷åòî÷íèê
ïî÷å÷íàÿ âåíà è êàïñóëû
àíòðàëüíûé ïèëîðè÷åñêèé
Ñèñòåìà æåëóäêà ãóáû ðîò ãëîòêà ïèùåâîä êàðäèÿ òåëî æåëóäêà
îòäåë êàíàë
âåðõíÿÿ í¸áî, ñëþííûå ù¸êè, íèæíÿÿ
Ðîòîâàÿ ïîëîñòü ÿçûê ãóáû çóáû
÷åëþñòü ÿçû÷îê æåëåçû (äíî) ä¸ñíû ÷åëþñòü
ñëóõîâîé ñëóõîâîé âåñòèáóëÿðíûå ñðåäíåå áàðàáàííàÿ íàðóæíûé óøíàÿ
Óõî óëèòêà
öåíòð íåðâ êàíàëû óõî ïåðåïîíêà ñëóõîâîé ïðîõîä ðàêîâèíà

* Ïîäðîáíàÿ êëàññèôèêàöèÿ áóäåò ïðåäñòàâëåíà â ñëåäóþùåé ñòàòüå î Âîñüìè Íà÷àëàõ (2)


NEW APPROACH TO TREATMENT
AND DIAGNOSIS FOLLOWING THE 6KI PRINCIPLE
ÍÎÂÛÉ ÏÎÄÕÎÄ Ê ËÅ×ÅÍÈÞ
È ÄÈÀÃÍÎÑÒÈÊÅ ÏÎ ØÅÑÒÈ ÊÈ
taken from lectures delivered by Prof. Park Jae Woo at the Moscow-based
Su Jok Academy in November 1998, and in Mumbai, India, in January 1999
èç ëåêöèé ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó, ïðî÷èòàííûõ
â Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè â íîÿáðå 1998 ã. è â Áîìáåå (Èíäèÿ) â ÿíâàðå 1999 ã.

The earlier approaches to the art of diagnosis and Ïîäõîäû ê äèàãíîñòèêå è ëå÷åíèþ, ïðåäñòàâ-
treatment techniques as seen in the 6Ki Theory were ëåííûå ðàíåå â òåîðèè Øåñòè Êè, áûëè ðàçðàáî-
worked out in terms of the hierarchic structure of the òàíû ñ ïîçèöèé èåðàðõè÷åñêîãî ñòðîåíèÿ ýíåð-
bodily energy system. ãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìû òåëà.
In order to produce the intended effect during a Äëÿ òîãî ÷òîáû îêàçàòü âîçäåéñòâèå íà çàáîëå-
disease that involves Coldness (in case, for example, âàíèå Õîëîäà (íàïðèìåð, ïðè ðàêå ñëåïîé êèø-
of the blind gut cancer), a number of transitions should êè), äåëàåòñÿ ðÿä ïåðåõîäîâ: èíäèâèäóàëüíàÿ
be made, such as from the individual AH-Dryness, À-Ñóõîñòü, îòðàñëåâîé Âåòåð è òîëüêî ïîòîì —
through the branch Wind, and only afterwards to the ñóáîòðàñëåâîé Õîëîä. Â ïðîöåññå ïåðåõîäîâ ìîæåò
subbranch Coldness. In the course of the transitions, íåñêîëüêî îñëàáåâàòü Ãîìî-ñâÿçü ñ ýíåðãèåé Õî-
the Homo-correspondence with the Coldness energy ëîäà.
is likely to be somewhat weakened. Ïîýòîìó âîçìîæåí âòîðîé ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ,
Therefore, there is another, or what has become êîòîðûé ïîçâîëÿåò ìàêñèìàëüíî ñîñðåäîòî÷èòü íà-
known as the second, approach to the therapy which ìåðåíèå è âíèìàíèå âðà÷à íà òîé ýíåðãèè, ñ äî-
enables the doctor to maximize his determination and ìèíèðîâàíèåì êîòîðîé ñâÿçàíî âîçíèêíîâåíèå çà-
attention in an effort to affect the energy whose pre- áîëåâàíèÿ.
dominance has triggered the diseased condition. Íàïðèìåð, äèñòîíèÿ èëè äèñêèíåçèÿ — ýòî
áîëåçíü Âåòðà âíå çàâèñèìîñòè îò åå ëîêàëèçàöèè.
Consider, for instance, dystonia or dyskinesia
Íî â ñîîòâåòñòâèè ñ ýíåðãåòè÷åñêèìè õàðàêòåðè-
that stand as a Wind-related disease irrespective of
ñòèêàìè Âåòðà äèñòîíèÿ ìîæåò ïðîÿâèòüñÿ â ëþ-
its localization. Given the energy-producing char-
áîì ìåñòå îðãàíèçìà. Åñëè Âåòåð ñ õàðàêòåðèñòè-
acteristics of Wind, though, the dystony is likely to
êàìè Âëàæíîñòè, èçáûòîê åãî ìîæåò ïðîÿâèòüñÿ
manifest itself in any area of the human system. Where
â æåëóäêå. Åñëè Âåòåð èìååò ñâîéñòâà Òåïëà, òî
Wind is noted for Humidity characteristics — its
ìîæåò ðàçâèòüñÿ âåãåòî-ñîñóäèñòàÿ äèñòîíèÿ è ò.ä.
excess is likely to manifest itself in the stomach. If
Ëþáûå âîñïàëèòåëüíûå ïðîöåññû ñâÿçàíû ñ
Wind possesses the properties of Heat — this could
ýíåðãèåé Òåïëà. Åñëè â òåëå èçáûòî÷íîå êîëè÷å-
be a contributory factor to vegetovascular dysto- ñòâî Òåïëà ñ õàðàêòåðèñòèêàìè Âëàæíîñòè, òîãäà
nia, etc. âîñïàëåíèå ìîæåò ïðîÿâèòüñÿ â ïîäæåëóäî÷íîé
As a matter of fact, any inflammatory processes æåëåçå èëè æåëóäêå; åñëè ó Òåïëà ñâîéñòâà Ñóõî-
would be associated with the Heat energy. Wherever ñòè, òî áîëåçíü áóäåò ðàçâèâàòüñÿ â ëåãêîì èëè
the body is found in excess of Heat with Humidity òîëñòîé êèøêå.
characteristics, the inflammation could work its way Ðàññìîòðèì, êàê ïðèìåíÿòü äàííûå ïðåäñòàâ-
into the pancreas or the stomach; if Heat has some ëåíèÿ â ëå÷åíèè. Ïðè ãåïàòèòå ñ òî÷êè çðåíèÿ
Dryness properties, a disease is likely to develop in ïåðâîãî èçâåñòíîãî íàì ïîäõîäà ê ëå÷åíèþ íóæ-
the lungs or the large intestine. íî ïðîâîäèòü òîðìîæåíèå Òåïëà íà ìåðèäèàíå èëè
Now let us illustrate how these conceptions can be ÷àêðå Óì-Âåòðà (ðèñ.1).
applied in medical practice. If we choose to follow the Íî ñ äðóãîé ñòîðîíû, âñå áîëåçíè Òåïëà ñâÿ-
first approach cited above, in case of hepatitis we çàíû ñ íàðóøåíèåì ïðîòåêàíèÿ ýíåðãèè â ìåðè-
should try and sedate Heat by mani pulating the UM- äèàíàõ è ÷àêðàõ Òåïëà. Ïîñêîëüêó Òåïëî ñ õàðàê-
Wind meridian or chakra (fig. 1). òåðèñòèêàìè Âåòðà ïîðàæàåò Èíü-îðãàí — ïå÷åíü,

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 41
NEW APPROACH TO TREATMENT AND DIAGNOSIS FOLLOWING THE 6KI PRINCIPLE

A òî ëå÷åíèå íåîáõîäèìî ïðîâîäèòü íà ìåðèäèàíå


4 (÷àêðå) Óì-Òåïëà.
I
Ëå÷åíèå íà óðîâíå áåëü-ìåðèäèàíîâ áóäåò âû-
E
ãëÿäåòü ñëåäóþùèì îáðàçîì. Ïåðâóþ èãëó ìåòîäîì
L òîðìîæåíèÿ ââîäèì â òî÷êó Òåïëà áåëü-ìåðèäèà-
1 3 2 íà ñåðäöà, âòîðóþ èãëó íà áåëü-ìåðèäèàíå ñåðäöà
D ââîäèì ïåðïåíäèêóëÿðíî â òî÷êó Âåòðà (ïîðàæåíà
H ïå÷åíü). Äàëåå ïåðåõîäèì íà áåëü-ìåðèäèàí Óì-
Âåòðà, ãäå ñíîâà òîðìîçèì Òåïëî. Êðîìå òîãî, íà
1, 2, 3 L ↓II, ↑VI, ↓IV ýòîì æå áåëü-ìåðèäèàíå ïðîâîäèì òîíèçàöèþ
4 I ↓II ýíåðãèè Ñóõîñòè (ïî ïðàâèëó îñåé).  êà÷åñòâå êîí-
òðîëèðóþùèõ òî÷åê èñïîëüçóþòñÿ ñîîòâåòñòâóþ-
Fig. 1. Sedation of Heat in the liver (treatment of ùèå äîìèíèðóþùåé äëÿ ýòîé áîëåçíè ýíåðãèè
virus hepatitis, first approach) òî÷êè íà Êîðîëåâñêèõ ìåðèäèàíàõ èëè ÷àêðå Ñà-
Ðèñ. 1. Òîðìîæåíèå Òåïëà â ïå÷åíè (ïåðâûé ïîäõîä õàñðàðå.  äàííîì ïðèìåðå íà áåëü-ìåðèäèàíå Çà-
ê ëå÷åíèþ âèðóñíîãî ãåïàòèòà) ÷àòèÿ ïðîâîäèì òîðìîæåíèå ýíåðãèè Òåïëà.
Èòàê, ïðè âòîðîì òèïå ëå÷åíèÿ ãåïàòèòà (áî-
ëåçíè Òåïëà) ðåöåïò ñîñòîèò èç ïÿòè èãë. Ïðè-
However, all the Heat-related diseases are known ÷åì òðè èç íèõ ââîäÿòñÿ ìåòîäîì òîðìîæåíèÿ â
to be associated with the impaired energy flows in the òî÷êè Òåïëà ìåðèäèàíîâ ñåðäöà, ïå÷åíè è Çà÷à-
meridians and chakras of Heat. Therefore, given that òèÿ. Ýòèì äîñòèãàåòñÿ á´îëüøàÿ ñèëà ëå÷åáíîãî
Heat noted for Wind characteristics would have its âîçäåéñòâèÿ íà äîìèíèðóþùóþ ýíåðãèþ Òåïëà
damaging effect on an Yin-organ – the Liver, the (ðèñ. 2).
necessary treatment is to be provided via the UM-
Heat meridian (chakra). A
X
Treatment involving the byol-meridians dimension 5
should be performed thus. The first needle, by apply- I
2 1
ing sedation technique, will be inserted in the Heat E
point of the heart byol-meridian. The second one placed 4
L
in the heart byol-meridian will be inserted athwart at 3
the Wind point (in case the liver has been afflicted). D
Then we go over to the UM-Wind byol-meridian to H
once again sedate Heat. Moreover, using the same
byol-meridian we would provide tonification of the 1, 2 E ↓II + ⊥I
Dryness energy (based on the axes rule). The control 3, 4 L ↓II, ↑V
points will be those corresponding to the disease’s 5 X ↓II
predominant energy and located in the King meridi-
ans or Sahasrara chakra. In the example under con- Fig. 2. Sedation of Heat in the liver (treatment of
sideration the Heat energy will be sedated using the virus hepatitis, second approach)
Conception byol-meridian. Ðèñ. 2. Òîðìîæåíèå Òåïëà â ïå÷åíè (âòîðîé
When the technique of choice in dealing with hep- ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ âèðóñíîãî ãåïàòèòà)
atitis (disease caused by Heat) is the Second-type
approach, it would call for five needles to be applied. Ðàññìîòðèì âòîðîé òèï ëå÷åíèÿ åùå îäíîé áî-
It is noteworthy that three needles out of five are to ëåçíè Òåïëà — ïíåâìîíèè. Ïîñêîëüêó ðå÷ü èäåò î
be inserted using the sedation technique at the Heat ëåãêèõ (Èíü-îðãàíå), òî ëå÷åíèå íåîáõîäèìî ïðî-
points related to the heart, liver and conception me- âîäèòü íà áåëü-ìåðèäèàíå èëè áåëü-÷àêðå Óì-Òåïëà.
ridians. In this way a significant potential of the thera- Ïåðâàÿ èãëà ìåòîäîì òîðìîæåíèÿ ââîäèòñÿ â òî÷-
peutic effect on the dominant Heat energy is achieved êó Òåïëà áåëü-ìåðèäèàíà (áåëü-÷àêðû) ÓÌ-òåïëà.
(fig.2). Âòîðàÿ èãëà ââîäèòñÿ ïåðïåíäèêóëÿðíî â òî÷êó Ñó-
Consider the second type treatment to be provid- õîñòè (çàáîëåâàíèå ëåãêèõ) íà ýòîì æå áåëü-ìå-
ed for yet another Heat-associated disease, which is ðèäèàíå. Ïîñëå ýòîãî íà áåëü-ìåðèäèàíå (áåëü-÷àê-
pneumonia. Since the thing under consideration is ðå) Óì-Ñóõîñòè ïðîâîäèòñÿ òîðìîæåíèå Òåïëà è
the lungs (Yin-organ), the treatment will be conduct- òîíèçàöèÿ Ñóõîñòè. Ïîñëåäíÿÿ èãëà ââîäèòñÿ ìå-

42 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÍÎÂÛÉ ÏÎÄÕÎÄ Ê ËÅ×ÅÍÈÞ È ÄÈÀÃÍÎÑÒÈÊÅ ÏÎ ØÅÑÒÈ ÊÈ

ed through the UM-Heat byol-meridian or byol- òîäîì òîðìîæåíèÿ â òî÷êó Òåïëà íà êîíòðîëèðó-
chakra. The first needle is inserted into the Heat point þùåì áåëü-ìåðèäèàíå (áåëü-÷àêðå) (ðèñ. 3).
of the UM-Heat byol-meridian (byol-chakra) by se- Âîñïàëèòåëüíûé ïðîöåññ â ëþáîì ßí-îðãàíå
dation technique. The second — into the Dryness point êîíòðîëèðóåòñÿ ìåðèäèàíîì è ÷àêðîé À-Òåïëà.
(lungs) athwart, with the same byol-meridian being Åñëè ó Òåïëà âûðàæåíû ñâîéñòâà ýíåðãèè Âëàæ-
involved. Afterwards, sedation of Heat and tonifica- íîñòè, òî âîñïàëåíèå ïðîÿâèòñÿ â æåëóäêå. Âòî-
tion of Dryness is to be carried out in the UM-Dry- ðîé òèï ëå÷åíèÿ ãàñòðèòà ïðèâåäåí íà ðèñ. 4.
ness byol-meridian (byol-chakra). The last needle will
be inserted, using sedation technique, into the Heat
point located on the control byol-meridian (byol- 3
4
chakra) (fig. 3).
5
2
1
A
3 4 5
I

E
1 2 1, 2 * F ↓II + ⊥IV
L 3, 4 * C ↓II, ↑V
D
5 * ↓II

H
Fig. 4. Sedation of Heat in the stomach (second
1, 2 E ↓II + ⊥V
approach in gastritis treatment)
3, 4 A ↓II, ↑V
Ðèñ. 4. Òîðìîæåíèå Òåïëà â æåëóäêå (âòîðîé
5 X ↓II ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ ãàñòðèòà)
Fig. 3. Sedation of Heat in the lungs (second ap-
proach in pneumonia treatment) ßçâà äâåíàäöàòèïåðñòíîé êèøêè — ýòî áî-
Ðèñ. 3. Òîðìîæåíèå Òåïëà â ëåãêèõ (âòîðîé ïîäõîä ëåçíü Ñóõîñòè ñî ñâîéñòâàìè ýíåðãèè Òåïëà (äâå-
ê ëå÷åíèþ ïíåâìîíèè) íàäöàòèïåðñòíàÿ êèøêà êîíòðîëèðóåòñÿ ýíåðãèåé
À-Òåïëà). Ìîæíî ñîñòàâèòü ðåöåïò ëå÷åíèÿ, ïðè-
ìåíèâ ôóíêöèþ ïîä÷èíåíèÿ (ðèñ. 5).
An inflammation process occurring in any Yang-
related organ will be controlled by the AH-Heat me-
ridian or chakra. If Heat is noted for the Humidity-
energy properties, an inflammation is likely to reveal
itself in the stomach. Second type treatment of gastri-
tis will be provided in this case (fig. 4). 5 3
Duodenal ulcer can be categorized as the disease 2 4
associated with Dryness notable for the Heat-energy 1
6
properties (the duodenum will be controlled by the
AH-Heat energy). The treatment blueprint may be pre-
pared based on the subordination function (fig.5).
The large intestine cancer can be regarded as 1, 2 * B ↓V + ⊥II
the disease of Coldness in combination with the 3, 4, 5 * F ↓V, ↑II, ↓VI
6 * ↓V
Dryness-energy characteristics (the large intestine
is afflicted). This disease manifests itself in a Yang-
organ. The treatment blueprint involving byol-me-
Fig. 5. Sedation of the small intestine dryness (treat-
ridians is prepared based on the countersubordina- ment of gastric ulcer in the duodenum, second
tion law (fig. 6). approach)
Varicosis will be associated with the disease of Ðèñ. 5. Òîðìîæåíèå Ñóõîñòè òîíêîé êèøêè
Humidity marked by Heat characteristics (veins dis- (âòîðîé ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ ÿçâåííîé áîëåçíè
order), and it is revealed in an Yin-organ. The byol- äâåíàäöàòèïåðñòíîé êèøêè)

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 43
NEW APPROACH TO TREATMENT AND DIAGNOSIS FOLLOWING THE 6KI PRINCIPLE

2 Ðàê òîëñòîé êèøêè — ýòî áîëåçíü Õîëîäà ñî


G ñâîéñòâàìè ýíåðãèè Ñóõîñòè (ïîðàæåíà òîëñòàÿ
1 êèøêà), ïðîÿâëÿþùàÿñÿ â ßí-îðãàíå. Ðåöåïò ëå-
K
6 ÷åíèÿ ïî áåëü-ìåðèäèàíàì ñîñòàâëåí ñ ïðèìåíå-
C íèåì çàêîíà ïðîòèâîïîä÷èíåíèÿ (ðèñ. 6).
Âàðèêîçíîå ðàñøèðåíèå âåí — áîëåçíü Âëàæ-
F
íîñòè ñî ñâîéñòâàìè Òåïëà (çàáîëåâàíèå âåí), ïðî-
J ÿâëÿåòñÿ â Èíü-îðãàíå. Ðåöåïò ëå÷åíèÿ ïî áåëü-
3 4
B ìåðèäèàíàì ñîñòàâëåí ñ ïðèìåíåíèåì òåîðèè îñåé
5 (ðèñ. 7).
Ñèëüíàÿ ðâîòà ìîæåò áûòü ðàññìîòðåíà êàê áî-
1, 2 G ↓VI + ⊥V ëåçíü Âåòðà ñî ñâîéñòâàìè Âëàæíîñòè (ïîðàæå-
3, 4, 5 B ↓VI, ↑II, ↓V íèå æåëóäêà), ïðîÿâëÿþùàÿñÿ â ßí-îðãàíå. Ðå-
6 Y ↓VI öåïò ëå÷åíèÿ ïî áåëü-÷àêðàì ñîñòàâëåí ñ ïðèìå-
Fig. 6. Sedation of coldness in the large intestine íåíèåì çàêîíà ïðîòèâîïîä÷èíåíèÿ (ðèñ. 8).
(the large intestine cancer therapy, second
approach)
A
Ðèñ. 6. Òîðìîæåíèå Õîëîäà â òîëñòîé êèøêå
(âòîðîé ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ ðàêà òîëñòîé I
4
êèøêè) 5
E
3
L
meridians-oriented blueprint of treatment will be pre- 2 1
D
pared in accordance with the axes theory (fig. 7).
As to pernicious vomiting, it could be treated as H
the disease of Wind noted for Humidity phenomena
(stomach is affected). It will develop in an Yang- 1, 2 D ↓IV + ⊥II
organ. The treatment blueprint involving byol-chakras 3, 4 E ↓IV, ↑I
will be made up based on the countersubordination 5 X ↓IV
law (fig. 8).
Type 2 treatment could be provided, apart from Fig. 7. Sedation of humidity in the heart (varicosis,
the branch level, at any other one, including sub- second approach)
Ðèñ. 7. Òîðìîæåíèå Âëàæíîñòè â ñåðäöå (âòîðîé
ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ âàðèêîçíîãî ðàñøèðåíèÿ âåí)

4 Âòîðîé òèï ëå÷åíèÿ ìîæíî ïðîâîäèòü íå òîëü-


3 2
1 êî íà îòðàñëåâîì, íî è íà ëþáîì äðóãîì óðîâíå,
5
âêëþ÷àÿ ñóáîòðàñëåâîé, ñóáñóáîòðàñëåâîé è ò.ä.
Íàïðèìåð, ïðàâîñòîðîííÿÿ íèæíåäîëåâàÿ ïíåâ-
ìîíèÿ — ýòî áîëåçíü Òåïëà ñ õàðàêòåðèñòèêàìè
6
Ñóõîñòè, ïðîòåêàþùàÿ â Èíü-îðãàíå. Íèæíÿÿ äîëÿ
ïðàâîãî ëåãêîãî ïî ðåãèîíàëüíîé äèàãíîñòèêå ïðè-
íàäëåæèò ê êàòåãîðèè Õîëîäà. Íà áåëü-ìåðèäèàíàõ
âòîðîé òèï ëå÷åíèÿ íà óðîâíå ñóáñòðóêòóðû ñ ïðè-
1,2 * K ↓I + ⊥IV ìåíåíèåì òåîðèè îñåé ïîêàçàí íà ðèñ. 9.
3, 4, 5 * C ↓I, ↑IV, ↓VI Òàêèì îáðàçîì, ïðåäñòàâëåííûé â ýòîé ñòàòüå
6 * ↓I âòîðîé ïîäõîä ê äèàãíîñòèêå è ëå÷åíèþ çàáîëå-
âàíèé ïîçâîëÿåò î÷åíü èíòåíñèâíî âîçäåéñòâîâàòü
íà äîìèíèðóþùóþ ïàòîëîãè÷åñêóþ ýíåðãèþ, êîí-
Fig. 8. Sedation of wind in the stomach (second öåíòðèðóÿ èìåííî íà íåé âíèìàíèå è íàìåðåíèå
approach therapy in case of vomitting) âðà÷à. Ïðè ïðàâèëüíîé äèàãíîñòèêå ýòîò ïîäõîä
Ðèñ. 8. Òîðìîæåíèå Âåòðà æåëóäêà (âòîðîé óâåëè÷èâàåò ñèëó ìåòàôèçè÷åñêîãî ëå÷åíèÿ, îêà-
ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ ïðè âîçíèêíîâåíèè ðâîòû) çûâàåò áûñòðîå è âûñîêîýôôåêòèâíîå äåéñòâèå.

44 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÍÎÂÛÉ ÏÎÄÕÎÄ Ê ËÅ×ÅÍÈÞ È ÄÈÀÃÍÎÑÒÈÊÅ ÏÎ ØÅÑÒÈ ÊÈ

branch, subsubbranch, and other levels. For instance, A


4
3
the right-side lower lobular pneumonia will be cate- I 7
gorized as the Heat disease marked by Dryness phe- 2
E
nomena, which occurs in an Yin-organ. Following 1
the regional diagnosis, the lower lobe of the right- L
lung will come under the Coldness category. Type 2
D
treatment involving byol-meridians at the substruc- 5
ture level, in line with the axes theory, looks like this H
6
(fig. 9).
In conclusion it can be stated that the second 1, 2 E ↓II + ⊥V
type of approach towards the diagnosis and treat- 3, 4 A ↓II + ⊥VI
ments described in this paper does have a capacity 5, 6 H ↓II, ↑V
for producing most efficiently the intended effect 7 X ↓II
on a pathology-generating energy found in excess,
and for concentrating on it alone the doctor’s at- Fig. 9. Sedation of subbranch Heat in the branch
tention and intention. Given that the diagnosis was Coldness of the lungs (second approach in
treatment of the right-side and lower-lobe
made quite adequately, this particular approach will
pneumonia)
add to the value provided by the metaphysical treat-
Ðèñ. 9. Òîðìîæåíèå ñóáîòðàñëåâîãî Òåïëà â
ment. Besides, it is rapid and highly effective in its
îòðàñëåâîì Õîëîäå ëåãêèõ (âòîðîé ïîäõîä
action. ê ëå÷åíèþ ïðàâîñòîðîííåé íèæíåäîëåâîé
Once the knowledge of the method under consid- ïíåâìîíèè)
eration has been attained and appropriately mastered,
the potentiality of practical devices possessed by Su Çíàíèå ýòîãî ìåòîäà çíà÷èòåëüíî îáîãàòèò è
Jok acupuncture experts will be by far enriched and ðàñøèðèò ïðàêòè÷åñêèå âîçìîæíîñòè ñïåöèàëè-
extended. ñòîâ â îáëàñòè Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû.

Injectors and microneedles Èíúåêòîðû è ìèêðîèãëû


The gravitational injector is designed to facilitate the Èíúåêòîð óäàðíûé (ãðàâèòàöèîííûé) ïðåäíàç-
needles’ insertion into the correspondence points. Pain- íà÷åí äëÿ ââåäåíèÿ èãë â òî÷êè ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ. Îí
less mani pulations with the needles will be ensured îáåñïå÷èâàåò íàèáîëåå áåçáîëåçíåííîå ââåäåíèå èãë,
through the use of the injector. As a result, the difference â ñâÿçè ñ ÷åì ïîçâîëÿåò ÷åòêî äèôôåðåíöèðîâàòü
in the measure of tender sensations occurred in reach- ðàçíèöó â ñòåïåíè áîëåâûõ îùóùåíèé, âîçíèêàþ-
ing or failure to reach a target point with the needle will ùèõ ïðè ïîïàäàíèè è ïðè íåïîïàäàíèè èãëû â òî÷-
be readily differentiated. This is how the doctor is likely êó. Ýòî ïîçâîëÿåò âðà÷ó äîáèâàòüñÿ ìàêñèìàëüíîãî
to provide the most efficient cure while conducting treat- ýôôåêòà ïðè ëå÷åíèè çàáîëåâàíèé ÷åðåç Ãîìî-ñèñ-
ment based on the Homo-system of the human body. òåìó òåëà.
A spring-type injector (metaphysical) is intended to Èíúåêòîð ïðóæèííûé (ìåòàôèçè÷åñêèé) ïðåä-
provide treatment based on Eight Energies. It can be also íàçíà÷åí äëÿ ëå÷åíèÿ ïî Âîñüìè Ýíåðãèÿì, à òàêæå
applied when therapeutic effects are reached through the ïðèìåíÿåòñÿ äëÿ âîçäåéñòâèÿ ÷åðåç Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó
Homo-system of the body, and the òåëà, êîãäà íåîáõîäèìî
needle to be inserted has to be ade- ïðèäàòü îïðåäåëåííîå íà-
quately directed. ïðàâëåíèå ââîäèìîé èãëå.
Microneedles have been designed Ìèêðîèãëà äàåò âîç-
to provide treatment by stimulating the ìîæíîñòü òî÷íîãî ïîïàäà-
points of the bodily Homo-system, as íèÿ â òî÷êó ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ,
well as to manage the sick patients ac- ðàñïîëîæåííóþ ãëóáîêî â
cording to the Eight-Ki princi ple by òêàíÿõ è íåäîñòóïíóþ äëÿ
means of the points to be found in ïîâåðõíîñòíûõ ñòèìóëÿ-
the byol-meridians and byol-chakras. òîðîâ.

To order high quality of acupuncture Su Jok Needles Âûñîêîêà÷åñòâåííûå


needles and instruments, please Ñó Äæîê èãëû èãëû è èíñòðóìåíòû
contact çàêàçûâàéòå â ôèðìå
«Subal Ltd» «ÑÓÁÀË»
tel/fax: (7-095)-140-34-62 E-mail: sujok@atom.ru òåë/ôàêñ: (7-095)-140-34-62 E-mail: sujok@atom.ru

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 45
CLINICAL RESEARCH ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÈÅ ÈÑÑËÅÄÎÂÀÍÈß

CLINICAL EFFICACY AND MAJOR PATHOGENICITY-


SUPPRESSIVE EFFECTS OF SU JOK THERAPY IN CASES
INVOLVING «MILDER» FORM OF HYPERTENSION
ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÀß ÝÔÔÅÊÒÈÂÍÎÑÒÜ È ÎCÍÎÂÍÛÅ
ÏÀÒÎÃÅÍÅÒÈ×ÅÑÊÈÅ ÌÅÕÀÍÈÇÌÛ ÂÎÇÄÅÉÑÒÂÈß ÑÓ
ÄÆÎÊ ÒÅÐÀÏÈÈ ÏÐÈ «ÌßÃÊÎÉ» ÔÎÐÌÅ
ÃÈÏÅÐÒÎÍÈ×ÅÑÊÎÉ ÁÎËÅÇÍÈ
V.I.Molodan, D.K.Miloslavsky, A.A.Vodyanitsky
Institute for Therapy Studies under the Ukraine Academy of Medical Sciences, Arterial
hypertension Department, Unconventional medicine Unit; The Kharkov State Medical University,
Hospital-based Therapeutics Faculty, (Ukraine)
Â.È. Ìîëîäàí, Ä.Ê. Ìèëîñëàâñêèé, À.À. Âîäÿíèöêèé
Îòäåëåíèå íåòðàäèöèîííîé ìåäèöèíû, îòäåë àðòåðèàëüíîé ãèïåðòîíèè èíñòèòóòà
òåðàïèè ÀÌÍ Óêðàèíû, êàôåäðà ãîñïèòàëüíîé òåðàïèè Õàðüêîâñêîãî ãîñóäàðñòâåííîãî
ìåäèöèíñêîãî óíèâåðñèòåòà (Óêðàèíà)

In today’s modern society, hypertensive disease  ñîâðåìåííîì îáùåñòâå ãèïåðòîíè÷åñêàÿ áî-


(HD) is a condition affecting a majority of the popu- ëåçíü (ÃÁ) ÿâëÿåòñÿ îäíèì èç íàèáîëåå ðàñïðî-
lation. Since the disease process involved is notable ñòðàíåííûõ çàáîëåâàíèé. Õðîíè÷åñêèé õàðàêòåð
for its chronicity, and the relevant complications ïàòîëîãè÷åñêîãî ïðîöåññà è çíà÷èòåëüíàÿ òÿæåñòü
prove to be of considerable severity — this would îñëîæíåíèé òðåáóþò ïîñòîÿííîãî ïðèåìà ëåêàð-
call for a continual use of medical preparations. Such ñòâåííûõ ïðåïàðàòîâ. Îòðèöàòåëüíîé ñòîðîíîé
an approach, however, has its negative aspect, in- òàêîãî ïîäõîäà ÿâëÿåòñÿ âîçíèêíîâåíèå ëåêàð-
cluding drug dependency, drug pathogenesis and ñòâåííîé çàâèñèìîñòè, ôîðìèðîâàíèå ïîáî÷íûõ
various complications, plus a diminished «quality of ðåàêöèé è îñëîæíåíèé, ñíèæåíèå «êà÷åñòâà æèç-
life». Under the circumstances, coming in as an al- íè». Â ýòèõ óñëîâèÿõ ïðèìåíåíèå íåìåäèêàìåíòîç-
ternative to medicinal treatment will be nonmedica- íûõ ìåòîäîâ ÿâëÿåòñÿ àëüòåðíàòèâîé ôàðìàêîëî-
mentous treatments, which are especially indicated ãè÷åñêîìó ëå÷åíèþ, îñîáåííî ó ëèö ñ «ìÿãêèìè»
for individuals who showed «milder» forms of hy- ôîðìàìè ãèïåðòîíèè.
pertension. Èç íåìåäèêàìåíòîçíûõ ìåòîäîâ ïðè ëå÷åíèè
In dealing with hypertensive disease, the Su Jok ãèïåðòîíè÷åñêîé áîëåçíè óñïåøíî ïðèìåíÿåòñÿ
technique would stand out from the rest of nonmed- Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ. Ïðåèìóùåñòâî äàííîãî ìåòîäà
icamentous methods of therapy. Its advantage lies in ñîñòîèò â åãî ôóíäàìåíòàëüíîé ìåòîäîëîãè÷åñ-
the fact that it has undergone fundamental studies in êîé ïðîðàáîòêå, âûñîêîé ýôôåêòèâíîñòè è äîñ-
terms of methodology, and it is noted for the higher òóïíîñòè â îñâîåíèè. Â íàøåì èíñòèòóòå Ñó Äæîê
efficacy and simplicity in its mastering. At our Insti- òåðàïèÿ (ÑÄÒ) ïðèìåíÿåòñÿ â òå÷åíèå íåñêîëü-
tute the Su Jok therapy (SJT) has been applied for êèõ ëåò. Ïîëó÷åíû õîðîøèå ðåçóëüòàòû åå èñïîëü-
several years. The treatment of hypertensive disease, çîâàíèÿ, â òîì ÷èñëå è ïðè ãèïåðòîíè÷åñêîé áî-
among other things, has proved to be a success. ëåçíè.
At the same time, the greatest possible study ought  òî æå âðåìÿ õîòåëîñü, ÷òîáû äàííûé ìåòîä
to be given to the cited therapeutic approach so that áûë ìàêñèìàëüíî ïîëíî èçó÷åí è ïðèìåíÿëñÿ â
it might be employed in clinical practice with far êëèíè÷åñêîé ïðàêòèêå ñ áîëüøåé îòäà÷åé. Ïî-
better performance. We have, therefore, instituted a ýòîìó íàìè ïðîâåäåíî èññëåäîâàíèå, öåëü êîòî-
thorough investigation to find out — on the more ðîãî ñîñòîÿëà â îñóùåñòâëåíèè êîìïëåêñíîé ìíî-
comprehensive and multivariate basis — the thera- ãîôàêòîðíîé îöåíêè òåðàïåâòè÷åñêèõ âîçìîæíî-
peutic potentialities of the Su Jok method in manag- ñòåé Ñó Äæîê ìåòîäà ïðè ãèïåðòîíè÷åñêîé áî-
ing hypertensive disease. ëåçíè.

46 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÀß ÝÔÔÅÊÒÈÂÍÎÑÒÜ ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÒÅÐÀÏÈÈ ÏÐÈ ÃÈÏÅÐÒÎÍÈ×ÅÑÊÎÉ ÁÎËÅÇÍÈ

MATERIAL AND METHODS ÌÀÒÅÐÈÀË È ÌÅÒÎÄÛ


OF THE INVESTIGATION ÈÑÑËÅÄÎÂÀÍÈß

The study and therapy involved 87 patients who Áûëè îáñëåäîâàíû è ïðîøëè ëå÷åíèå 87 áîëü-
had a «milder» form of HD (with DAP equal to 104 íûõ «ìÿãêîé» ôîðìîé ÃÁ (ïðè äèàñòîëè÷åñêîì
mm Hg). The mean age of the examined was 42±2 àðòåðèàëüíîì äàâëåíèè (ÄÀÄ)<104 ìì Hg). Ñðåä-
years, the proportion of males and females being 73.5% íèé âîçðàñò îáñëåäîâàííûõ ñîñòàâèë (42±2) ãîäà,
and 26.5%, respectively. There were 26 persons who ìóæ÷èí è æåíùèí áûëî 73,5% è 26,5% ñîîòâåò-
had borderline arterial hypertension (BAH); 33 had ñòâåííî. Ëèöà ñ ïîãðàíè÷íîé àðòåðèàëüíîé ãè-
HD, 1st stage; and 28 patients had HD, 2nd stage. In ïåðòîíèåé (ÏÀÃ) ñîñòàâèëè 26 ÷åëîâåê, ÃÁ I ñò.
the course of examination, the symptomatic charac- — ó 33-õ, ñ ÃÁ II ñò. — ó 28-ìè ÷åëîâåê. Ñèìïòî-
ter of arterial hypertension was entirely ruled out. The ìàòè÷åñêèé õàðàêòåð àðòåðèàëüíîé ãèïåðòîíèè
placebo group comprised 23 patients. áûë èñêëþ÷åí â õîäå îáñëåäîâàíèÿ. Ãðóïïó ïëà-
As to hemodynamics, it was studied using the meth-
öåáî ñîñòàâèëè 23 ÷åëîâåêà.
ods of tetrapolar chest rheography and echosonogra-
Ãåìîäèíàìèêà èçó÷àëàñü ìåòîäàìè òåòðàïîëÿð-
phy in compliance with standard procedures. The sta-
íîé ãðóäíîé ðåîãðàôèè è ýõîñîíîãðàôèè ïî îá-
tus of microcirculation was ascertained based on the
ùåïðèíÿòûì ìåòîäèêàì. Ñîñòîÿíèå ìèêðîöèðêó-
method of quantitative thermography. The way the car-
ëÿöèè îöåíèâàëîñü ìåòîäîì êîëè÷åñòâåííîé òåð-
diorespiratory system responded to physical exercise was
studied in the course of the repeated treadmill-test. ìîãðàôèè. Ðåàêöèÿ êàðäèîðåñïèðàòîðíîé ñèñòå-
The status of the leading pressoreceptor and de- ìû íà ôèçè÷åñêóþ íàãðóçêó èçó÷àëàñü â õîäå
pressive neurohumoral systems was established follow- ïàðíîãî òðåäìèë-òåñòà. Ñîñòîÿíèå âåäóùèõ ïðåñ-
ing the plasma renin activity (PRA), the plasma aldos- ñîðíûõ è äåïðåññîðíûõ íåéðîãóìîðàëüíûõ ñèñ-
terone concentration (PAC), prostaglandins (PG) con- òåì îöåíèâàëîñü ïî àêòèâíîñòè ðåíèíà ïëàçìû
centration of E and F series — all based on radioim- (ÀÐÏ), êîíöåíòðàöèè àëüäîñòåðîíà (ÊÀÏ), ïðî-
munological method of analysis using test-kits made ñòàãëàíäèíîâ (ÏÃ) ñåðèé E è F, ðàäèîèììóíî-
by Cis, Sorin, and Clinical Assay firms. Meanwhile, ëîãè÷åñêèì ìåòîäîì, ñ èñïîëüçîâàíèåì íàáîðîâ
the system of eikosanoids (the levels of prostacyclin — ôèðì «Cis» è «Sorin» è «Clinical Assay». Ñèñòåìà
PG1 and thromboxane B(2) was studied with the aid ýéêîçàíîèäî⠗ óðîâíè ïðîñòàöèêëèíà (ÏÃI) è
of the Isotopes Institute test-kits of Hungarian make. òðîìáèêñàíà (TxB2) — èçó÷àëàñü ïðè ïîìîùè âåí-
The opiates of the b-endorphines and leucine-enkepha- ãåðñêèõ íàáîðîâ «Èíñòèòóò èçîòîïîâ». Îïðåäåëå-
line group were analyzed by means of commercial test- íèå îïèàòîâ (b-ýíäîðôèíû, ëåéöèí-ýíêåôàëèí)
kits produced by Incstar. Hormonal quotients such as ïðîèçâîäèëè ïðè ïîìîùè êîììåð÷åñêèõ íàáîðîâ
cortisol and testosterone were determined using the ôèðìû «Incstar». Ãîðìîíàëüíûå ïîêàçàòåëè (êîð-
Steron-type test-kits. The li pids repertoire indices were òèçîë, òåñòîñòåðîí) îïðåäåëÿëèñü ñ èñïîëüçîâà-
revealed based on the enzymatic technique. Diurnal íèåì íàáîðîâ «Ñòåðîí». Ïîêàçàòåëè ëèïèäíîãî
excretion of adrenaline (A) and norepinephrine (N) ñïåêòðà îïðåäåëÿëè ôåðìåíòàòèâíûì ìåòîäîì.
along with urine, as well as the content of these Ñóòî÷íàÿ ýêñêðåöèÿ àäðåíàëèíà (À), íîðàäðå-
monoamines in the plasm and erythrocytes of the blood íàëèíà (ÍÀ) ñ ìî÷îé, à òàêæå ñîäåðæàíèå äàí-
of the patients were investigated following the method
íûõ ìîíîàìèíîâ â ïëàçìå è ýðèòðîöèòîâ êðîâè
proposed by L.K.Bakhova and P.I.Kaliman (2).
ïàöèåíòîâ èçó÷àëèñü ïî ìåòîäó Ë.Ê. Áàõîâîé è
A most comprehensive examination included the
Ï.È. Êàëèìàíà (2).
study of the vegetative status of the patients (index),
 êîìïëåêñíîå îáñëåäîâàíèå ïàöèåíòîâ âõîäèëî
as well as of their psychological (MMPI) and neuro-
èçó÷åíèå âåãåòàòèâíîãî ñòàòóñà ïàöèåíòîâ (èíäåêñ
physiological characteristics — the latter based on the
Êåðäî), èõ ïñèõîëîãè÷åñêèõ (ÌÌÐI) è íåéðîôè-
findings of the rheoencephalography (REG) and elec-
troencephalography (EEG) investigations. çèîëîãè÷åñêèõ (ðåîýíöåôàëîãðàôèÿ — ÐÝÃ, ýëåê-
A single Su Jok course of acupuncture comprised 7 òðîýíöåôàëîãðàôèÿ — ÝÝÃ) õàðàêòåðèñòèê.
to 10 sessions that were conducted on a day-to-day Êóðñ Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû âêëþ÷àë ñåìü—
basis, or with 1 to 2 days interval. A procedure lasted äåñÿòü ñåàíñîâ, êîòîðûå ïðîâîäèëèñü åæåäíåâíî
for 20-30 min. The length of an interval was varied èëè ñ ïåðåðûâîì â îäèí-äâà äíÿ. Ïðîäîëæèòåëü-
according to the clinical symptoms observed and the íîñòü ïðîöåäóðû ñîñòàâëÿëà 20-30 ìèí. Ïðè âû-
current value of arterial pressure. áîðå ïðîäîëæèòåëüíîñòè ïåðåðûâà ó÷èòûâàëàñü

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 47
CLINICAL EFFICACY OF SU JOK THERAPY IN CASES INVOLVING HYPERTENSION

The acupuncture-oriented reci pe was devised tak- êëèíè÷åñêàÿ ñèìïòîìàòèêà è âåëè÷èíà àðòåðè-
ing into account the disease pattern and the findings àëüíîãî äàâëåíèÿ.
of the muscular and pulse-related Onnuri diagnosis. Àêóïóíêòóðíûé ðåöåïò ñîñòàâëÿëñÿ ñ ó÷åòîì
Furthemore, Spiritual points were taken care of; the êëèíè÷åñêîé êàðòèíû çàáîëåâàíèÿ, ïðîâåäåíèÿ
regional and functional approaches were employed; ìûøå÷íîé è ïóëüñîâîé Îííóðè äèàãíîñòèê. Ïðî-
and the cross-correspondence with time-based en- âîäèëîñü èññëåäîâàíèå Äóõîâíûõ òî÷åê, èñïîëü-
ergies was taken into consideration. The soughtafter çîâàëèñü ðåãèîíàëüíûé è ôóíêöèîíàëüíûé ïîä-
therapeutic modality was provided through the use õîäû, ó÷èòûâàëàñü ñâÿçü ñ ýíåðãèÿìè âðåìåíè. Äëÿ
of byol-meridians, byol-chakras, ungual areas, the ëå÷åáíîãî âîçäåéñòâèÿ ïðèìåíÿëèñü áåëü-ìåðè-
correspondence zones involving hands, feet and au- äèàíû, áåëü-÷àêðû, îêîëîíîãòåâûå îáëàñòè, çîíû
ricles of ear. Involved in the activity were the func-
ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êèñòåé, ñòîï è óøíûõ ðàêîâèí. Èñ-
tions of subordination and countersubordination. The
ïîëüçîâàëèñü ôóíêöèè ïîä÷èíåíèÿ, ïðîòèâîïîä-
combined approach and horizontal therapy were
÷èíåíèÿ, ïðèìåíÿëñÿ êîìáèíèðîâàííûé ìåòîä,
applied, the symmetrical axial constitutions being
ãîðèçîíòàëüíîå ëå÷åíèå, ó÷èòûâàëèñü ñèììåòðè÷-
given appropriate attention. The patients’ treatment
íûå îñåâûå êîíñòèòóöèè. Â çàâèñèìîñòè îò îñî-
was performed with regard to physical, emotional
or mental dimensions, depending on specific pat- áåííîñòåé ïðîÿâëåíèÿ çàáîëåâàíèÿ ëå÷åíèå ïðî-
terns of disease. âîäèëîñü íà ôèçè÷åñêîì, ýìîöèîíàëüíîì èëè
Prior to and after the cited procedure we exer- ìåíòàëüíîì óðîâíÿõ.
cised control over the systolic and diastolic arterial Äî è ïîñëå ïðîöåäóðû îñóùåñòâëÿëñÿ êîíò-
pressure (SAP; DAP), including the heart rate (HR). ðîëü ñèñòîëè÷åñêîãî è äèàñòîëè÷åñêîãî àðòåðè-
The SJT effectiveness was estimated in terms of the àëüíîãî äàâëåíèÿ (ÑÀÄ, ÄÀÄ), ÷àñòîòû ñåðäå÷-
mean dynamic pressure (MDP) alteration in per cent. íûõ ñîêðàùåíèé (×ÑÑ). Ýôôåêòèâíîñòü ÑÄÒ
Accordingly, the effect attained was considered to be îöåíèâàëàñü ïî ïðîöåíòèëüíîìó èçìåíåíèþ
excellent provided the said parameter showed a drop ñðåäíåäèíàìè÷åñêîãî äàâëåíèÿ (ÑÄ). Ýôôåêò
of 20% or more. It was accepted as good when the ñ÷èòàëñÿ îòëè÷íûì ïðè ñíèæåíèè äàííîãî ïà-
therapy resulted in a 10—19% drop of MDP, and it ðàìåòðà íà 20% è áîëåå, õîðîøèì — ïðè ñíè-
was considered satisfactory following the dynamic av- æåíèè ÑÄ íà 10—19%, óäîâëåòâîðèòåëüíûì —
erage pressure drop of 10% or less. ïðè ñíèæåíèè ñðåäíåäèíàìè÷åñêîãî äàâëåíèÿ
The follow-ups were conducted for 12 months. íà 10% è ìåíåå.
Íàáëþäåíèå çà áîëüíûìè ïðîâîäèëîñü â òå÷å-
RESULTS AND DISCUSSION íèå ãîäà.

Overall, the Su Jok therapy efficacy in the group ÐÅÇÓËÜÒÀÒÛ È ÈÕ ÎÁÑÓÆÄÅÍÈÅ


was found to be as much as 88,0%, while the placebo
therapy efficiency was nearing 35.7% (table 1). Ýôôåêòèâíîñòü ïðèìåíåíèÿ Ñó Äæîê òåðà-
The clinical outcome of the SJT under discussion
ïèè ïî ãðóïïå â öåëîì äîñòèãàëà 88%, ýôôåê-
was observed to manifest itself by normalizing or re-
òèâíîñòü ïëàöåáîòåðàïèè ïðèáëèæàëàñü ê 35,7%
ducing SAP, on an average, by 15 to 18%; DAP —
(òàáë. 1).
by 11 to 15%; by slowing down HR by 2-3%. It also
Êëèíè÷åñêèé ýôôåêò îò ÑÄÒ ïðîÿâèëñÿ â íîðìà-
became evident in decreasing cephalgias with 87.3%
ëèçàöèè èëè ñíèæåíèè ÑÀÄ â ñðåäíåì íà 15—18%,
of the patients; asthenia-related complaints — with
84.1% of the examined, in making the cardial and ÄÀÄ — íà 11—15%, óðåæåíèè ×ÑÑ — íà 2-3%,
vertebrogenic manifestations less pronounced by 87.3% óìåíüøåíèè öåôàëãèé ó 87,3%, àñòåíè÷åñêèõ
and 94.8%, respectively. The said therapy contributed æàëîá ó 84,1% îáñëåäîâàííûõ, êàðäèàëüíûõ è
to an increased physical and mental working capacity âåðòåáðîãåííûõ ïðîÿâëåíèé íà 87,3% è 94,8%
with 53.9% of the patients under examination. ñîîòâåòñòâåííî. Ëå÷åíèå ïîçâîëèëî óâåëè÷èòü ñòå-
A stable hypotensive effect in the cases presenting ïåíü ôèçè÷åñêîé íàãðóçêè è óìñòâåííîé ðàáîòî-
with BH and HD (1st stage) made itself felt starting ñïîñîáíîñòè ó 53,9% ïàöèåíòîâ.
from the 4th-6th sessions of the Su Jok therapy, and Ñòîéêèé ãèïîòåíçèâíûé ýôôåêò ïðè ÏÀÃ è
lasted upwards 6 to 9 months. The placebo group dem- ÃÁ I ñòàäèè îòìå÷àëñÿ ñ ÷åòâåðòîãî—øåñòîãî ñå-
onstrated no substantial objective alterations (p>0.05): àíñîâ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè è ñîõðàíÿëñÿ äî øåñòè—
the only improvement consisted in a slight shift to äåâÿòè ìåñÿöåâ. Â ãðóïïå ïëàöåáî ñóùåñòâåííûõ
subjective symptoms. îáúåêòèâíûõ ñäâèãîâ íå îòìå÷àëîñü (ð>0,05), ôèê-

48 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÀß ÝÔÔÅÊÒÈÂÍÎÑÒÜ ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÒÅÐÀÏÈÈ ÏÐÈ ÃÈÏÅÐÒÎÍÈ×ÅÑÊÎÉ ÁÎËÅÇÍÈ

100

80
A total number of patients (%)
Êîëè÷åñòâî ïàöèåíòîâ (%)

60

40

20

0
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

— status improved (óëó÷øåíèå)

— status remained unchanged (áåç èçìåíåíèé)

1 — Efficacy of treatment in the group (as a whole)


Ýôôåêòèâíîñòü ëå÷åíèÿ â ãðóïïå (â öåëîì)
2 — The number of cephalgia-afflicted cases decreased
Óìåíüøåíèå öåôàëãèè
3 — The number of asthenia-related complaints decreased
Óìåíüøåíèå àñòåíè÷åñêèõ æàëîá
4 — Phenomena involving the patients' neuroticism and the level of neurotic anxiety became less manifest
Óìåíüøåíèå ÿâëåíèÿ íåâðîòèçàöèè è óðîâíÿ òðåâîæíîñòè
5 — The number of cardial symptoms decreased
Óìåíüøåíèå êàðäèàëüíûõ ñèìïòîìîâ
6 — Lessened degree of asymmetry of the brain vascular tension and improved venous drainage
Ñíèæåíèå àñèììåòðèè ñîñóäèñòîãî òîíóñà ãîëîâíîãî ìîçãà, óëó÷øåíèå âåíîçíîãî îòòîêà
7 — The number of vertebrogenic manifestations decreased
Óìåíüøåíèå âåðòåáðîãåííûõ ïðîÿâëåíèé
8 — Rise in the limbs temperature
Ïîâûøåíèå òåìïåðàòóðû êîíå÷íîñòåé
9 — Increase in the tolerance to physical exercise; enhanced mental ability
Óâåëè÷åíèå òîëåðàíòíîñòè ê ôèçè÷åñêîé íàãðóçêå è óìñòâåííîé òðóäîñïîñîáíîñòè

Table 1. The efficacy of application of Su Jok therapy in the group of patients with hypertensive disease (%)
Òàáëèöà 1. Ýôôåêòèâíîñòü ïðèìåíåíèÿ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè â ãðóïïå áîëüíûõ ãèïåðòîíè÷åñêîé áîëåçíüþ (%)

In the course of the Su Jok therapy we saw how ñèðîâàëîñü ëèøü íåçíà÷èòåëüíîå óëó÷øåíèå
hemodynamics was coming to its optimum state (ta- ñóáúåêòèâíîé ñèìïòîìàòèêè.
ble 2). As with the BH and HD (1st stage) groups of Ïðè ïðîâåäåíèè ÑÄÒ íàáëþäàëàñü îïòèìèçà-
patients, along with a slight lowering of the stroke öèÿ ãåìîäèíàìèêè (òàáë. 2). Ïî ãðóïïàì áîëüíûõ
volume (SV) and stroke index (SI), there was ob- ÏÀà è ÃÁ I ñò. ïðè íåçíà÷èòåëüíîì ñíèæåíèè
served a statistically significant diminution of the mo- óäàðíîãî îáúåìà (ÓÎ) è óäàðíîãî èíäåêñà (ÓÈ)
tor function power (N) generated by the left ventri- îòìå÷åíî ñòàòèñòè÷åñêè äîñòîâåðíîå óìåíüøåíèå
cle myocardium — from (6.4±0.5) to (5.0±0.4)W. ìîùíîñòè ìèîêàðäà ëåâîãî æåëóäî÷êà (N) ñ

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 49
CLINICAL EFFICACY OF SU JOK THERAPY IN CASES INVOLVING HYPERTENSION

Indices Units of Su Jok therapy (n=120) Placebo (n=20)


Ïîêàçàòåëè measurement Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ (n=120) Ïëàöåáî (n=20)
Åäèíèöû Before After Before After
èçìåðåíèÿ Äî Ïîñëå Äî Ïîñëå
Hyperkinetic type (Ãèïåðêèíåòè÷åñêèé òèï)
MBV (ÌÎÊ) L/min (ë/ìèí) 11.0±0.55* 9.50±0.50** 9.80±0.59 9.20±0.65
SPVR (ÎÏÑÑ) N.s.dm-5 (Í.ñ.äì-5) 860±74* 957±53 846±51* 901±67
Eukinetic type (Ýóêèíåòè÷åñêèé òèï)
MBV (ÌÎÊ) L/min (ë/ìèí) 7.1±0.57 6.8±0.6 7.25±0.67 7.02±0.61
SPVR (ÎÏÑÑ) N.s.dm-5 (Í.ñ.äì-5) 1250±47* 1150±43** 1225±52* 1202±59
Hypokinetic type (Ãèïîêèíåòè÷åñêèé òèï)
MBV (ÌÎÊ) L/min (ë/ìèí) 4.1±0.46 4.8±0.50 4.35±0.65 4.41±0.62
SPVR (ÎÏÑÑ) N.s.dm-5 (Í.ñ.äì-5) 2319±72* 1789±65** 2115±86* 1998±79

* — validity of the discrepancies in the underlying * — äîñòîâåðíîñòü ðàçëè÷èé èñõîäíûõ


indices (p < 0.05) ïîêàçàòåëåé (ð < 0.05)
** — validity of the discrepancies (p < 0.05) prior ** — äîñòîâåðíîñòü ðàçëè÷èé (ð < 0.05) äî è
to and after treatment ïîñëå ëå÷åíèÿ
MBV — minute blood volume ÌÎÊ — ìèíóòíûé îáúåì êðîâîîáðàùåíèÿ
SPVR — systemic peri pheral vascular resistance ÎÏÑÑ — îáùåå ïåðèôåðè÷åñêîå ñîïðîòèâëåíèå
ñîñóäîâ

Table 2. Shift in basic hemodynamic indices in relation to the type of hemocirculation secondary to the Su Jok
therapy course
Òàáëèöà 2. Èçìåíåíèÿ îñíîâíûõ ãåìîäèíàìè÷åñêèõ ïîêàçàòåëåé ïîñëå ïðîâåäåíèÿ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè â
çàâèñèìîñòè îò òèïà ãåìîöèðêóëÿöèè

Besides, there was a reduction in energy consumed (6,4±0,5) äî (5,0±0,4) Âò è ðàñõîäà ýíåðãèè ïî ïå-
for the transportation of 1 liter of blood (Po) from ðåìåùåíèþ îäíîãî ëèòðà êðîâè (Ðî) ñ (15,1±0,75)
(15.1±0.75) to (11.2±1.3) W/l. All this is indicative äî (11,2±1,3) Âò/ë, ÷òî îòðàæàåò îïòèìèçàöèþ
of the fact that the heart functioning as seen in the ðàáîòû ñåðäöà â ïðîöåññå ÑÄÒ. Ó áîëüíûõ ÃÁ II ñò.
performance of the SJT has reached its optimum. A íàáëþäàëîñü äîñòîâåðíîå óìåíüøåíèå ÓÎ ñ
significant decrease in the SV from (104.0±6.6) to (104,0±6,6) äî (86,5±6,3) ìë, ÓÈ ñ (52,7±2,6)
(86.5±6.3) ml, and in the SI from (52.7±2.6) to äî (45,5±3,6) ìë/ì2 è îáúåìíîé ñêîðîñòè âûáðî-
(45.5±3.6) ml/m2 became evident in the HD (2nd ñà (ÎÑÂ) ñ (450±32) äî (342±31) ìë/ñ (Ð<0,05),
stage) patients, along with a reduction in the volumic ÷òî ïîâûøàëî ýêîíîìè÷íîñòü ðàáîòû ìèîêàðäà â
injection rate (VER) from (450±32) to (342±31) ïîêîå.
ml/s (P<0.05), all of which improved the efficiency
Ãåìîäèíàìè÷åñêèé ïðîôèëü â ãðóïïå ïëàöå-
of the myocardium functioning while at rest.
áî ïðàêòè÷åñêè íå èçìåíÿëñÿ íåçàâèñèìî îò ñòà-
The hemodynamic profile in the placebo group
äèè ÃÁ è èìåë òåñíûé ïàðàëëåëèçì ñ êðàéíèìè
remained essentially unchanged irrespective of the stage
âàðèàíòàìè ãèïåð- è ãèïîêèíåòè÷åñêîé öèðêó-
demonstrated by HD. In effect, it ran closely parallel
ëÿöèè.
with the marginal variants of hyper- and hypokinetic
circulation. Ïî äàííûì ýõîêàðäèîãðàôèè (n=56) îòìå÷à-
According to the echocardiography (n=56) investi- ëîñü óìåíüøåíèå ðàçìåðîâ ëåâîãî æåëóäî÷êà çà
gations, the size of the aortic ventricle of heart was found ñ÷åò êîíå÷íîãî ñèñòîëè÷åñêîãî è äèàñòîëè÷åñ-
reduced due to the endsystolic and enddiastolic diame- êîãî äèàìåòðîâ (ÊÑÄ, ÊÄÄ) ñ (5,3±0,11) äî
ters (ESD; EDD) showing a decrease from (5.3±0.11) (5,0±0,10) ñì è ñ (3,2±0,1) äî (3,1±0,10) ñì ñî-
to (5.0±0.10) cm and from (3.2±0.1) to (3.1±0.10) îòâåòñòâåííî (ð>0,05). Ôðàêöèÿ âûáðîñà è óêî-
cm, respectively (P>0.05). The fraction of injection and ðî÷åíèÿ âîçðàñòàëà íåçíà÷èòåëüíî ñ (67,8±1,1%)

50 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÀß ÝÔÔÅÊÒÈÂÍÎÑÒÜ ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÒÅÐÀÏÈÈ ÏÐÈ ÃÈÏÅÐÒÎÍÈ×ÅÑÊÎÉ ÁÎËÅÇÍÈ

reduction showed a rather little growth — from äî (68±0,9%) è ñ (36,1±0,9) äî (37,5±1,3%) ïðè
(67.8±1.1%) to (68±0.9%) and from (36.1±0.9) to òåíäåíöèè ê óìåíüøåíèþ ñêîðîñòè öèðêóëÿð-
(37.5±1.3%). At the same time, it tended to slow down íîãî óêîðî÷åíèÿ âîëîêîí ìèîêàðäà. Ïðè àíàëè-
the velocity of the circular shortening of the myocardial çå ìîðôîôóíêöèîíàëüíûõ ïîêàçàòåëåé â çàâèñè-
fibers. While reviewing the morphofunctional indices with ìîñòè îò ñòàäèè çàáîëåâàíèÿ ñëåäóåò êîíñòàòè-
respect to the stage of disease, we may point out an ðîâàòü óëó÷øåíèå ðåëàêñàöèîííûõ ñâîéñòâ ìèî-
improved myocardial capacity to relax in patients with êàðäà ïðè ÏÀÃ è ÃÁ I ñò., à ó ïàöèåíòîâ ñ ÃÁ II
BAH and HD (1st stage). In the meantime, the patients ñò. ìîæíî ãîâîðèòü î íåêîòîðîì ïîâûøåíèè ñî-
noted for HD (2nd stage) demonstrated what could be êðàòèòåëüíîé ôóíêöèè ñåðäöà ïîñëå êóðñà ÑÄÒ
described as an enhanced cardiac function to contract (òàáë. 2).
following the SJT course (table 2).
Ïî äàííûì êîëè÷åñòâåííîé òåðìîãðàôèè îò-
The quantitative thermography revealed a statisti-
ìå÷åíî ñòàòèñòè÷åñêè äîñòîâåðíîå ïîâûøåíèå
cally significant rise in the limbs temperature of 70%
òåìïåðàòóðû êîíå÷íîñòåé ó 70% ëèö, èñ÷åçíîâå-
of the persons under study. From among the patients
íèå ôåíîìåíà «òåðìîàìïóòàöèè» ó 40,5% áîëü-
who underwent the SJT course, 40.5% got rid of the
íûõ, ïðîøåäøèõ êóðñ ÑÄÒ (ð>0,05).
«thermoamputation» phenomenon (p<0.05).
The repeated treadmill-test conducted after the Ïàðíûé òðåäìèë-òåñò ïîñëå ÑÄÒ îòðàçèë ïî-
SJT proved explicit enough to reflect positive hemo- çèòèâíûå ãåìîäèíàìè÷åñêèå ñäâèãè êàê â ïîêîå,
dynamic shifts both at rest and following the exer- òàê è ïðè íàãðóçêå, ÷òî ïðîÿâèëîñü â óâåëè÷åíèè
cise. âðåìåíè ðàáîòû ïî ãðóïïå â öåëîì íà (150±1)
This became manifest in an increased working ca- ñåê., ïîâûñèëàñü òîëåðàíòíîñòü ê ôèçè÷åñêîé íà-
pacity of the group as a whole by (150±1) s, a height- ãðóçêå, íàáëþäàëàñü èíòåíñèôèêàöèÿ âîññòàíî-
ened tolerance with regard to the exercise at large, âèòåëüíûõ ïðîöåññîâ íà òðåòüåé è äåñÿòîé ìèí.
with the restorative processes being intensified by the îòäûõà ïî ñðàâíåíèþ ñ äàííûìè äî ëå÷åíèÿ. Ïðè
3rd and 10th minutes of rest as against the relevant data ïðîâåäåíèè ïëàöåáî òåðàïèè òàêèõ èçìåíåíèé ìû
observed before the therapy. Incidentally, none of the íå îòìå÷àëè.
similar changes were observed after conducting pla- Íåçàâèñèìî îò ñòàäèè ÃÁ, ïðîâåäåíèå ëå÷å-
cebo therapy. íèÿ îêàçûâàëî ïîçèòèâíîå äåéñòâèå íà ñîñòîÿ-
In point of fact, the therapy under consideration íèå âåãåòàòèâíîãî ãîìåîñòàçà. Ñóùåñòâóþùèé äèñ-
proved to have a positive effect on the state of the áàëàíñ, ñ ïðåîáëàäàíèåì òîíóñà ñèìïàòè÷åñêîãî
vegetative homeostasis irrespective of the HD stage. èëè ïàðàñèìïàòè÷åñêîãî îòäåëà âåãåòàòèâíîé íå-
The present misbalance notable for the predominance ðâíîé ñèñòåìû, â ïðîöåññå ëå÷åíèÿ èçìåíÿëñÿ â
of the tonicity of sympathetic or parasympathetic as- ñòîðîíó ýéòîíèè (òàáë. 3). Â ãðóïïå ïëàöåáî ïðî-
pect of vegetative nervous system showed a shift in the èñõîäèëî ëèøü óìåíüøåíèå ñèìïàòè÷åñêèõ âëèÿ-
course of treatment toward eutonia (table 3). In the íèé ó áîëüíûõ ÏÀÃ, ÃÁ I ñò. è ãèïåðêèíåòè÷åñ-
placebo group there was nothing but lessening of the êîé öèðêóëÿöèåé.
sympathetic effects among the patients who had BAH,
Ó áîëüíûõ ÏÀà ñ ãèïåð- è ýóêèíåòè÷åñêèì òè-
HD (1st stage) and hyperkinetic circulation.
ïàìè ãåìîäèíàìèêè â ïðîöåññå òåðàïèè íàáëþ-
A considerable drop in the activity of the sym-
äàëîñü çíà÷èòåëüíîå ñíèæåíèå àêòèâíîñòè ñèì-
pathoadrenal system (SAS) was observed in the course
ïàòî-àäðåíàëîâîé ñèñòåìû (ÑÀÑ). Óðîâåíü àäðå-
of therapy in patients presenting with BAH, charac-
íàëèíà óìåíüøàëñÿ ñîîòâåòñòâåííî íà 28,3% è
terized by hyper- and eukinetic types of hemodynam-
ics. The level of adrenaline here demonstrated a de- 17,4% (ð<0,05). Íîðàäðåíàëèíóðèÿ ñíèæàëàñü íà
crease by 28.3 and 17.4%, respectively (p<0.05). No- 5,6 è 3,7%, à ñîîòíîøåíèå À/ÍÀ — íà 31,3 è 27,2%.
radrenalineuria was reduced by 5.6 and 3.7%, while  ãðóïïå ïëàöåáî èçìåíåíèÿ ïðàêòè÷åñêè îòñóò-
the A/NA ratio — by 31.3 and 27.2%. In the placebo ñòâîâàëè.
group there were virtually no changes at all. Èññëåäîâàíèå âûÿâèëî ñïåöèôè÷åñêóþ ÷óâ-
Our study helped reveal a specific susceptibility of ñòâèòåëüíîñòü îñíîâíûõ ïðåññîðíûõ è äåïðåñ-
the major pressoreceptor and depressive neural-hu- ñîðíûõ íåéðîãóìîðàëüíûõ ñèñòåì ê äåéñòâèþ
moral system of relations to the SJT effects. Significant ÑÄÒ. Äîñòîâåðíûå èçìåíåíèÿ ÀÐÏ è ÊÀÏ
changes in the PRA and PAC were observed in all íàáëþäàëèñü âî âñåõ ãðóïïàõ áîëüíûõ — ñ
groups of patients: from (2.98±0.52) to (1.76±0.61) (2,98±0,52) äî (1,76±0,61) íã/ìë/÷àñ è ñ
ng/ml/h, and from (0.47±0.07) to (0.32±0.056) (0,47±0,07) äî (0,32±0,056) ïìîëü/ë (ð<0,05)
pmol/l (p<0.05) (table 3). (òàáë. 3).

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 51
CLINICAL EFFICACY OF SU JOK THERAPY IN CASES INVOLVING HYPERTENSION

Indices Su Jok therapy (n=07) Placebo (n=30)


Ïîêàçàòåëè Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ (n=07) Ïëàöåáî (n=30)
Before After Before After
Äî Ïîñëå Äî Ïîñëå
Sympathicotonia
32.0 20.0 30.8 26.9
Ñèìïàòèêîòîíèÿ
Eutonia
22.0 49.1 23.1 30.8
Ýéòîíèÿ
Parasympathicotonia
46.0 30.9 46.1 42.3
Ïàðàñèìïàòèêîíèÿ

Table 3. The line of the vegetative shifts in hypertension disease patients following a course of Su Jok therapy (%)
Òàáëèöà 3. Íàïðàâëåíèå âåãåòàòèâíûõ ñäâèãîâ ó áîëüíûõ ãèïåðòîíè÷åñêîé áîëåçíüþ ïîñëå êóðñà Ñó Äæîê
òåðàïèè (%)

In the placebo group the PRA was found to be  ãðóïïå ïëàöåáî ÀÐÏ óìåíüøèëàñü íà 4,9%,
lessened by 4.9%, the PAC — by 2.1%, whereas these ÊÀÏ — íà 2,1%, â òî âðåìÿ êàê ïîñëå ëå÷åíèÿ
same indices proved to be decreased, on the average, ÑÄÒ äàííûå ïîêàçàòåëè óìåíüøèëèñü â ñðåäíåì
by 25.8% and 22.1% secondary to the Su Jok therapy. íà 25,8% è 22,1%.
The efficacy of the SJT was such that it contrib- Ïîä âëèÿíèåì ÑÄÒ îòìå÷åíà ïîçèòèâíàÿ
uted to a positive transformation in the prostanoids òðàíñôîðìàöèÿ â ñèñòåìå ïðîñòàíîèäîâ: ïðîèñ-
system. Thus, there took place a statistically signifi- õîäèë ñòàòè÷åñêè äîñòîâåðíûé ïðèðîñò ìåòàáî-
cant increment of the PG1-6-keto PGF1 metabolite ëèòà ÏÃ I -6-êåòî-ÏÃF1 ñ (0,64±0,09) äî
from (0.64±0.09) to (0.8±0.11) nmol/l — all against (0,8±0,11) íìîëü/ë, íà ôîíå òåíäåíöèè ê ñíè-
the background of TxB2 adrenaline contents in the æåíèþ àäðåíàëèíà â ïëàçìå êðîâè ÒõÂ 2 ñ
blood plasm being reduced from (0.86±0.12) to (0,86±0,12) äî (0,55±0,13) íìîëü/ë, à ñîîòâåò-
(0.55±0.13) nmol/l, conceivably along with the cor- ñòâåííî è âåëè÷èíû ñîîòíîøåíèÿ ìåæäó äàííû-
relation value between the eikosanoids under dis- ìè ýéêîçàíîèäàìè. Âëèÿíèå ÑÄÒ íà ïðîñòàãëàí-
cussion. The effect produced by the SJT on the pros- äèíû (ÏÃ) áûëî ìåíåå âûðàæåííûì: îòìå÷åíà
taglandins (PG) appeared less pronounced, except ëèøü òåíäåíöèÿ ê ñíèæåíèþ óðîâíÿ ÏÃF2à ñ
for a tendency towards lowering the PGF2a level from
(1,96±0,16) äî (1,2±0,15) íìîëü/ë è ïîâûøåíèþ
(1.96±0.16) to (1.2±0.15) nmol/l and raising the
äåïðåññîðíîãî ïîòåíöèàëà ÏÃÅ1 ñ (1,84±0,25) äî
depressive potential of PGE1 from (1.84±0.25) to
(2,6±0,24) (ð>0,05).
(2.6±0.24) (p>0.05).
Êðîìå òîãî, Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ îêàçàëà ìî-
Moreover, the Su Jok therapy proved efficient
äóëèðóþùåå âëèÿíèå íà ñèñòåìó îïèàòîâ: óðî-
enough to modulate the opiates system by having the
âåíü b-ýíäîðôèíà ïîâûñèëñÿ íà 14,1%, à ëåé-
level of b-endorphins increased by 14.1%, while the
öèíýíêåôàëèíà ñíèçèëñÿ íà 6,1%. Óðîâåíü ãîð-
level of leucine-enkephaline being decreased by 6.1%.
ìîíîâ, îáëàäàþùèõ ãèïåðòåíçèâíûì äåéñòâè-
The level of the hormones noted for hypertensive prop-
erties was found to be diminished, which looked es- åì, ïîíèçèëñÿ, ÷òî áûëî áîëåå âûðàæåííûì
pecially pronounced in the cases of HD in its first ïðè ÃÁ I ñò.: êîðòèçîë ñ (845±67) äî (718±61)
stage of development: cortisol from (845±67) to íìîëü/ë, òåñòîñòåðîí ñ (11,4±1,2) äî (6,4±0,6)
(718±61)nmol/l; testosterone from (11.4±1.2) to íìîëü/ë.
(6.4±0.6)nmol/l. Ïîâòîðíîå ïñèõîëîãè÷åñêîå òåñòèðîâàíèå çà-
After repeated psychological testing it was evident ôèêñèðîâàëî çíà÷èòåëüíîå ñíèæåíèå ÿâëåíèé
that the phenomena involving the patients’ neuroticism íåâðîòèçàöèè è óðîâíÿ òðåâîæíîñòè ïîñëå ïðè-
became by far less manifest, and the level of neurotic ìåíåíèÿ ÑÄÒ (ð<0,05): ó 32,6% ëèö ñ ÏÀÃ è ó
anxiety proved considerably reduced following the SJT 15,8% ëèö ñ ÃÁ I ñò. (òàáë. 1).
beneficial influence (p<0.05), the proportion of the Ïî äàííûì ïàðíûõ ÐÝà ïðîá îòìå÷àëîñü ñíè-
BAH patients concerned amounting to 32% and those æåíèå àñèììåòðèè ñîñóäèñòîãî òîíóñà ãîëîâíîãî
having 1st stage HD — to 15.8% (table 1). ìîçãà, óëó÷øåíèå âåíîçíîãî îòòîêà ó 40,6% îá-

52 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÀß ÝÔÔÅÊÒÈÂÍÎÑÒÜ ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÒÅÐÀÏÈÈ ÏÐÈ ÃÈÏÅÐÒÎÍÈ×ÅÑÊÎÉ ÁÎËÅÇÍÈ

The repeated REG findings pointed to a lessened ñëåäîâàííûõ (ð<0,05). Ïî äàííûì ÝÝà îòìå÷åíà
degree of asymmetry of the brain vascular tension ñòàáèëèçàöèÿ àëüôà-ðèòìà, àêòèâàöèÿ äèýíöå-
and an improved venous drainage in 40.6% of the ôàëüíî-ñòâîëîâûõ ñòðóêòóð ãîëîâíîãî ìîçãà ó
examined (p<0.05). According to the EEG investiga- áîëüíûõ ÏÀÃ è ÃÁ I ñò. Ýòîò ôåíîìåí, ïî-âèäè-
tion the alpha rhythm was stabilized, and the brain ìîìó, ñâÿçàí ñ ïîëîæèòåëüíûì âëèÿíèåì Ñó
diencephalotruncal structures in the BAH and 1st stage Äæîê òåðàïèè íà ìèêðîñîñóäû è ìåòàáîëèçì êëå-
HD patients grew activated. This phenomenon is òîê ãîëîâíîãî ìîçãà.
thought to be associated with the beneficial effects
provided by the Su Jok therapy for the microvessels ÂÛÂÎÄÛ
and metabolism of the brain cells.
1. Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ ÿâëÿåòñÿ ýôôåêòèâíûì ñïî-
CONCLUSIONS ñîáîì ëå÷åíèÿ ãèïåðòîíè÷åñêîé áîëåçíè. Åå ïðè-
ìåíåíèå ïðè «ìÿãêèõ» ôîðìàõ ãèïåðòîíèè ïðè-
1. Su Jok therapy has emerged as the effective ther- âîäèò ê ïîëîæèòåëüíûì ðåçóëüòàòàì ó 82% ïàöè-
apeutic modality in dealing with hypertension disease. åíòîâ.
Its application in case of «milder» forms of hyperten- 2. Ìåòîä Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè ïîçâîëÿåò ýôôåê-
sion proved successful in 82% of patients. òèâíî êîððåêòèðîâàòü ãåìîäèíàìè÷åñêèå íàðóøå-
2. The Su Jok technique has the capacity to suc- íèÿ, âîçíèêàþùèå ó ïàöèåíòîâ ñ ãèïåðòîíè÷åñ-
cessfully remedy the hemodynamic disorders occur- êîé áîëåçíüþ.
ring in patients with hypertonic disease. 3. Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðà îêàçûâàåò ðåãóëèðóþ-
3. Su Jok acupuncture is capable of streamlining ùåå âëèÿíèå íà ñèìïàòîàäðåíàëîâóþ ñèñòåìó, ÷òî
the sympathoadrenal system, which becomes mani- ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ â ñíèæåíèè óðîâíÿ àäðåíàëèíà è
fest in the level of adrenaline and noradrenaline being íîðàäðåíàëèíà, íîðìàëèçàöèè èõ ñîîòíîøåíèÿ.
lowered, and their ratio being normalized. 4. Íåéðîãóìîðàëüíûé ýôôåêò ãèïîòåíçèâíîãî
4. The hypotensive impact of the Su Jok acupunc- âîçäåéñòâèÿ Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû îáóñëîâëåí
ture would result in the neurohumoral effect as con- ñíèæåíèåì ïðåññîðíûõ âëèÿíèé ðåíèí-àíãèîòåí-
ditioned by the lowering of pressoreceptor influences çèí-àëüäîñòåðîíîâîé ñèñòåìû è ðîñòîì äåïðåñ-
of the renin-angiotensin-aldosterone system and by ñîðíîãî ïîòåíöèàëà ñèñòåìû ýéêîçàíîèîäîâ.
the growing of the depressive potentiality of the eiko-
sanoids system. ËÈÒÅÐÀÒÓÐÀ

REFERENCES 1. Áàõîâà Ë.Ê., Êëèìàí Ï.À. Ñïîñîá îïðåäåëåíèÿ


ïîêàçàòåëåé ñèìïàòî-àäðåíàëîâîé ñèñòåìû.
1. Bakhova L.K., Kliman P.A. A technique designed to Àâòîðñêîå ñâèäåòåëüñòâî ¹ 16832299 — 1990.
find out the sympathoadrenal system indices. Au- 2. Áîíäàðåíêî Á.Á., Ñîêîëîâà Ë.À., Åâäîêèìîâà
thor’s certificate No16832299 — 1990. Ò.À. Î öåëåñîîáðàçíîñòè èñïîëüçîâàíèÿ òåð-
2. Bondarenko B.B., Sokolova L.A., Yevdokimova T.A. ìèíà «ìÿãêàÿ» ãèïåðòåíçèÿ â êëèíè÷åñêîé
On feasibility to use the term «milder» hyperten- ïðàêòèêå. — «Êàðäèîëîãèÿ», 1992, ¹ 11-12,
sion in the clinical setting. Cardiology, 1992, No11- ñ. 105-107.
12, P.105-107. 3. Ïàê ×æý Âó. Ñó Äæîê Àêóïóíêòóðà, òîì 1. Ìîñ-
3. Park Jae Woo. Su Jok Acupuncture, Vol. 1. Moscow, êâà, èçäàòåëüñòâî «Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ», 1993.
Su Jok Academy Publishing House, 1993. 4. Ïàê ×æý Âó. Îííóðè Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ. Ìîñêâà,
4. Park Jae Woo. Onnuri Su Jok therapy. Moscow, Su èçäàòåëüñòâî «Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ», 1998.
Jok Academy Publishing House, 1998. 5. Ïàê ×æý Âó. Îííóðè Àóðèêóëÿðíàÿ òåðàïèÿ,
5. Park Jae Woo. Onnuri Auricular therapy, Vol. 3. Mos- òîì III. Ìîñêâà, èçäàòåëüñòâî «Ñó Äæîê Àêà-
cow. Su Jok Academy Publishing House, 1998. äåìèÿ», 1998.
6. Samosyuk I.Z., Lysenyuk V.P. Acupuncture Ency- 6. Ñàìîñþê È.Ç., Ëûñåíþê Â.Ï. Àêóïóíêòóðà. Ýí-
clopedia. Kiyev. Moscow. Ukrainian Encyclopedia. öèêëîïåäèÿ. Êèå⠗ Ìîñêâà, «Óêðàèíñêàÿ ýí-
ACT «PRESS», 1994, p. 240. öèêëîïåäèÿ», ÀÑÒ «ÏÐÅÑÑ», 1994, ñ.240.

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 53
FACTS, DATES, COMMENTS ÔÀÊÒÛ, ÄÀÒÛ, ÊÎÌÌÅÍÒÀÐÈÈ

¯ The year 1998 was a landmark in the development of the theory of


Onnuri-medicine: that year Prof. Park Jae Woo proceeded with his continuous
work on the Eight-Origins theory and described the Diamond energy system of
the human body.
* * *
1998 ãîä ñòàë âàæíîé âåõîé â ðàçâèòèè òåîðèè Îííóðè-ìåäèöèíû: â
ýòîì ãîäó ïðîôåññîð Ïàê ×æý Âó ïðîäîëæèë ðàáîòó íàä òåîðèåé Âîñüìè
Íà÷àë è îïèñàë Àëìàçíóþ ýíåðãåòè÷åñêóþ ñèñòåìó òåëà.

¯ The year 1998 saw the publication of new books written by Prof. Park
Jae Woo, including «The Onnuri Auricular Therapy» in three volumes, and
«The Onnuri Head Correspondences». In addition, the supplemented and re-
vised edition of the «Onnuri Su Jok Therapy» in two volumes came out of
press, which contained a detailed account of all the hands and feet correspond-
ence systems and the energy flow therapy (harmonization of energy flows in
chakras and meridians of the body, in byol-chakras and byol-meridians of the
correspondence systems).
Last year the publication of literature on Su Jok therapy was continued and
embraced different foreign languages. Thus the «Su Jok for Everybody» book
had been translated into the Spanish, German, Polish and Gzech languages.
«The Onnuri Auricular Therapy» (Vol. 1 and 2) had been translated into Eng-
lish and Spanish. «The Onnuri Su Jok Therapy» had been translated into Ser-
bian.
* * *
 1998 ãîäó áûëè èçäàíû íîâûå êíèãè ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó: «Îí-
íóðè àóðèêóëÿðíàÿ òåðàïèÿ» â 3-õ òîìàõ è «Îííóðè ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåò-
ñòâèÿ ãîëîâû». Òàêæå âûøëî èç ïå÷àòè äîïîëíåííîå è ïåðåðàáîòàííîå
èçäàíèå «Îííóðè Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè» â 2-õ òîìàõ, âêëþ÷àþùåå ïîäðîá-
íîå èçëîæåíèå âñåõ ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êèñòåé è ñòîï è ìåòîä òåðàïèè
òåêóùåé ýíåðãèè (ãàðìîíèçàöèÿ ýíåðãåòè÷åñêèõ ïîòîêîâ â ÷àêðàõ è ìå-
ðèäèàíàõ òåëà, áåëü-÷àêðàõ è áåëü-ìåðèäèàíàõ ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ).
 ïðîøåäøåì ãîäó ïðîäîëæàëîñü èçäàíèå ëèòåðàòóðû ïî Ñó Äæîê òå-
ðàïèè íà ðàçíûõ ÿçûêàõ. Êíèãà «Ñó Äæîê äëÿ âñåõ» ïåðåâåäåíà íà èñïàí-
ñêèé, íåìåöêèé, ïîëüñêèé è ÷åøñêèé ÿçûêè; «Îííóðè àóðèêóëÿðíàÿ
òåðàïèÿ» (I è II òîìà) ïåðåâåäåí íà àíãëèéñêèé è èñïàíñêèé ÿçûêè;
«Îííóðè Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ» — íà ñåðáñêèé ÿçûê.

¯ In 1998 the lecturers from the International Su Jok Acupuncture Associ-


ation were allotted the task of supervising the relevant training seminars in Great
Britain, India, Jordan, Mexico, Canada, Poland, the USA, Czechia, Yugosla-
via, as well as in Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Moldova, Ukraine, Latvia, and
Estonia. Again, as in the previous years, the subject-oriented seminars were con-
ducted in many cities of Russia.
* * *
 1998 ãîäó ïðåïîäàâàòåëè Ìåæäóíàðîäíîé Àññîöèàöèè Ñó Äæîê àêó-
ïóíêòóðû ïðîâåëè ñåìèíàðû ïî îáó÷åíèþ ìåòîäó â Âåëèêîáðèòàíèè,
Èíäèè, Èîðäàíèè, Ìåêñèêå, Êàíàäå, Ïîëüøå, ÑØÀ, ×åõèè, Þãîñëà-
âèè, à òàêæå â Êàçàõñòàíå, Êèðãèçñòàíå, Ìîëäîâå, Óêðàèíå, Ëàòâèè,
Ëèòâå, Ýñòîíèè. Êàê è â ïðåäûäóùèå ãîäû, ñåìèíàðû ïðîõîäèëè âî ìíîãèõ
ãîðîäàõ Ðîññèè.

54 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÔÀÊÒÛ, ÄÀÒÛ, ÊÎÌÌÅÍÒÀÐÈÈ

¯ Prof. Park Jae Woo, who is the founder of ¯ Ïðîôåññîð Ïàê ×æý Âó, îñíîâàòåëü Îí-
Onnuri-medicine, would receive every year lots of íóðè-ìåäèöèíû, åæåãîäíî ïîëó÷àåò áîëüøîå êî-
invitations from many countries of the world, request- ëè÷åñòâî ïðèãëàøåíèé èç ðàçíûõ ñòðàí ñ
ing to conduct seminars dedicated to studying the new ïðîñüáîé ïðîâåñòè ñåìèíàðû ïî îáó÷åíèþ ìå-
method of therapy. òîäó.
The 1998 seminars supervised by Prof. Park Jae Woo  1998 ãîäó ïðîôåññîð Ïàê ×æý Âó ïðîâåë ñå-
were held in the following countries: Russia (March, ìèíàðû â ñëåäóþùèõ ñòðàíàõ: Ðîññèÿ (ìàðò, îê-
October); Latvia (April); Germany (May); Moldova òÿáðü), Ëàòâèÿ (àïðåëü), Ãåðìàíèÿ (ìàé), Ìîë-
(May); the USA (August); Canada (August); Mexico äîâà (ìàé), ÑØÀ (àâãóñò), Êàíàäà (àâãóñò), Ìåê-
(September); Republic of Kazakhstan (September); ñèêà (ñåíòÿáðü), Êàçàõñòàí (ñåíòÿáðü), Óêðàèíà
Ukraine (November); India (December); South Korea (íîÿáðü), Èíäèÿ (äåêàáðü), Þæíàÿ Êîðåÿ (äå-
(December) (photo 1). êàáðü) (ôîòî 1).

Photo 1. Su Jok Seminar. December, 1998. Alahabad, India


Ôîòî 1. Ñó Äæîê ñåìèíàð. Äåêàáðü, 1998. Àëëàõàáàä, Èíäèÿ

¯ The number of sick patients who underwent 2


in 1998 their treatment at the Su Jok Academy clinic 3
ran into 2760. The treatment was provided purely on
the basis of the Su Jok approach. The results obtained
4 1
you can find in the following graph.
5
* * *
 1998 ãîäó â êëèíèêå Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè ïðî-
øëè ëå÷åíèå 2760 ïàöèåíòîâ. Ëå÷åíèå ïðîâîäè- found improved in health
(óëó÷øåíèå ñîñòîÿíèÿ çäîðîâüÿ):
ëîñü òîëüêî ìåòîäîì Ñó Äæîê. Ðåçóëüòàòû ëå÷å- 1 — >80%
íèÿ ïðåäñòàâëåíû â ãðàôèêå. 2 — >50%
3 — >30%
4 — <30%
5 — remaining unchanged
(áåç èçìåíåíèÿ);

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 55
FACTS, DATES, COMMENTS

The Sun pyramid of Mexico


Ïèðàìèäà Ñîëíöà â Ìåêñèêå

A seminar is over. Granting di plomas to the


attendants in the city of Guadalajara, Mexico.
Dr. N.V.Borisova (Center), lecturer
from Su Jok Academy
Âðó÷åíèå äèïëîìîâ ñëóøàòåëÿì ñåìèíàðà â
Ãâàäàëàõàðå (Ìåêñèêà).
Äîêòîð Í.Â.Áîðèñîâà (â öåíòðå),
ïðåïîäàâàòåëü Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè

Lectures on Su Jok therapy delivered by Prof. Òåïëîòîé îòêðûòûõ ñåðäåö âñòðåòèëè æè-
Park Jae Woo in Mexico received whole-hearted òåëè Ìåêñèêè ëåêöèè ïî Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè, ïðî-
welcome from the people of that country — country ÷èòàííûå ïðîôåññîðîì Ïàê ×æý Âó. Ñòðàíà
of the hottest sun and ancient pyramids. æàðêîãî Ñîëíöà è äðåâíèõ ïèðàìèä ðàäîñòíî
The seminars, where Su Jok lectures were con- îòêëèêíóëàñü íà ïðèçûâ Äóõà ýòîé íàóêè.
ducted by the doctors L.I.Zabrodina and N.V.Bori- Ñåìèíàðû ñ ó÷àñòèåì âðà÷åé Ë.È.Çàáðî-
sova from the Su Jok Academy, were held in the äèíîé è Í.Â.Áîðèñîâîé èç Ñó Äæîê Àêàäå-
cities of Guadalajara, Monterrey, and Mexico City. ìèè ïðîøëè â ãîðîäàõ Ãâàäàëàõàðå, Ìîíòåð-
The backing was provided by the firms such as ðåé è Ìåõèêî ïðè ïîääåðæêå Êîëëåäæà àêó-
Collegio de Acupunctura and Guadalajara, as well ïóíêòóðû â Ãâàäåëàõàðå è ôèðìû «Àêóïóíê-
as the Acupunctura de Mexico firm. òóðà Ìåêñèêè».

Let success be always with you, Su Jok, in Mexico — the land of a hearty welcome!
Äàëüíåéøèõ óñïåõîâ òåáå, Ñó Äæîê, íà ãîñòåïðèèìíîé ìåêñèêàíñêîé çåìëå!

56 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ONNURI-THERAPY CENTERS ÖÅÍÒÐÛ ÎÍÍÓÐÈ-ÒÅÐÀÏÈÈ

In this column, the magazine editorial board will  ýòîì ðàçäåëå ðåäàêöèÿ æóðíàëà ïëàíèðóåò
dwell on the activities of different Su Jok therapy centers ðàññêàçûâàòü î ðàáîòå öåíòðîâ Ñó Äæîê òåðà-
to be found in the cities and countries all over the ïèè â ðàçëè÷íûõ ãîðîäàõ è ñòðàíàõ. Åñëè âû
world. If you are involved in such an activity, we shall ðàáîòàåòå â ïîäîáíîì öåíòðå, ìû áóäåì ðàäû
be happy to hear from you and to know the materials ïîëó÷èòü îò âàñ ìàòåðèàëû î ëå÷åáíîé ðàáîòå
concerning your medical successes or specific trends
èëè ñèñòåìå îáó÷åíèÿ, äåéñòâóþùåé â âàøåì
in your training system.
öåíòðå.
In this issue of our magazine we wish to tell you
 ýòîì íîìåðå æóðíàëà ìû õîòèì ðàññêàçàòü î
about the Moscow-based Su Jok Academy, which stands
here as an international Center under direct guidance Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè — ìåæäóíàðîäíîì öåíòðå,
of Professor Park Jae Woo, who is the founder of ðàáîòàþùåì â ã.Ìîñêâå ïîä íåïîñðåäñòâåííûì
Onnuri medicine. Besides, you can find in this issue ðóêîâîäñòâîì îñíîâàòåëÿ Îííóðè ìåäèöèíû ïðî-
the first-hand account of importance and interest set ôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó. Âû ìîæåòå ïðî÷èòàòü òàêæå
to familiarize you with experience gained by the acu- îá èíòåðåñíîì è âàæíîì îïûòå ðàáîòû â Êàçàõ-
puncture specialists from the Republic of Kazakhstan. ñòàíå.

SU JOK ACADEMY OF MOSCOW


AS THE SCHOOL OF THOUGHT FOR THE FOLLOWERS OF ONNURI SPIRIT
ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÀÊÀÄÅÌÈß Â ÌÎÑÊÂÅ
ØÊÎËÀ ÏÎÑËÅÄÎÂÀÒÅËÅÉ ÄÓÕÀ ÎÍÍÓÐÈ
A.M.Torbina, M.D., A.S.Maltseva, M.D. — the Su Jok Academy faculty members
À.Ì.Òîðáèíà, À.Ñ.Ìàëüöåâà — ñîòðóäíèêè Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè

Over the past decade of the century there has been Ïîñëåäíåå äåñÿòèëåòèå XX âåêà îçíàìåíîâà-
a tremendous upgrowth in what became known as the ëîñü áóðíûì ðàçâèòèåì íîâîãî íàïðàâëåíèÿ àêó-
Su Jok therapy — a new disci pline in the development ïóíêòóðû — Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè. Ïðîñòîòà, ë¸ãêîñòü
of acupuncture. The very simplicity, ease of applica- ïðèìåíåíèÿ è âûñîêàÿ ýôôåêòèâíîñòü ýòîé ëå-
tion, and high efficacy of this therapeutic system have ÷åáíîé ñèñòåìû ïðèâëåêàþò âíèìàíèå ìíîãèõ
come to the attention of many, aroused interest and ëþäåé, âûçûâàþò èíòåðåñ è ãîðÿ÷åå æåëàíèå èçó-
ardent desire of people to earnestly study the Su Jok ÷àòü Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðó. Øèðîêîå ðàñïðîñòðà-
acupuncture. The method enjoys wide application in íåíèå ýòîò ìåòîä ïîëó÷èë è â Ðîññèè (ôîòî 1).
Russia as well (photo 1). Â 1993 ãîäó â Ìîñêâå ïîä ðóêîâîäñòâîì ïðî-
The year 1993 saw the setting up in Moscow of ôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó áûëà ñîçäàíà Ñó Äæîê Àêà-
Su Jok Academy under the supervision of Prof. Park äåìèÿ, îäíîé èç ìíîãî÷èñëåííûõ çàäà÷ êîòîðîé
Jae Woo. It is to impart, promote and disseminate the ÿâëÿåòñÿ âíåäðåíèå è ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèå çíàíèé
knowledge contained in the realm of the Su Jok ther- ìåòîäà Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè. Äëÿ ýòîãî â Ñó Äæîê
apy method that the new Academy has, among other Àêàäåìèè ñóùåñòâóåò ìíîãîñòóïåí÷àòàÿ è ðàçíî-
things, set out to do in the first place. To accomplish ïëàíîâàÿ ñèñòåìà îáó÷åíèÿ, ïðåäíàçíà÷åííàÿ äëÿ
this, the Academy can boast a multistage and multi- ñàìûõ ðàçíûõ ëþäåé âíå çàâèñèìîñòè îò îáðàçî-
variate educational system designed to cater to the âàíèÿ è âîçðàñòà. Êàæäûé æåëàþùèé ìîæåò âûá-
needs of the widest range of enthusiasts regardless of ðàòü âèä îáó÷åíèÿ, íàèáîëåå ïîäõîäÿùèé èìåí-
their background and age. One can choose at will the íî äëÿ íåãî.
type of training best suited to his or her purpose. Î òîì, ÷òî òàêîå Ñó Äæîê, ìîæíî óçíàòü èç
The basic essentials of the Su Jok approach will âîñêðåñíûõ îçíàêîìèòåëüíûõ ëåêöèé. Íà ýòèõ ëåê-
become familiar to you through a series of review lec- öèÿõ âðà÷ Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè â äîñòóïíîé ôîðìå
tures. The acquaintance with the method is provided ðàññêàçûâàåò î ìåòîäå è äàåò ñîâåòû è ðåêîìåí-
in a rather unsophisticated, easy-to-grasp manner. Be- äàöèè ïî ïðèìåíåíèþ åãî â äîìàøíèõ óñëîâèÿõ.
sides, one can be advised and recommended on how Äëÿ ëþäåé ñ íåìåäèöèíñêèì îáðàçîâàíèåì,
to look after himself domiciliary. ñòðåìÿùèõñÿ áîëåå ãëóáîêî îâëàäåòü ñèñòåìîé

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 57
SU JOK ACADEMY OF MOSCOW AS THE SCHOOL OF THOUGHT FOR THE FOLLOWERS OF ONNURI SPIRIT

Photo 1. Seminar scene conducted by Prof. Park Jae Woo in Moscow, January, 1998
Ôîòî 1. Âî âðåìÿ ñåìèíàðà ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó â ã.Ìîñêâå, ßíâàðü, 1998

Those who did not study medicine and wish to Ñó Äæîê îçäîðîâëåíèÿ, â Àêàäåìèè ñîçäàíû òðåõ-
deepen their practical understanding of the Su Jok äíåâíûå êóðñû îáó÷åíèÿ. Íà òðåõäíåâíûõ ñåìèíà-
system of healing would be given the opportunity to ðàõ áîëåå ïîäðîáíî èçó÷àþòñÿ ñèñòåìû ìèíèàòþð-
receive training at the 3-day courses of seminar type íîãî ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó ÷åëîâåêà íà êèñòÿõ è ñòî-
arranged by the Academy. These seminars will offer a ïàõ è äåìîíñòðèðóþòñÿ ñïîñîáû ëå÷åáíîãî âîç-
detailed account of the hand and feet miniature cor- äåéñòâèÿ. Ïðåïîäàâàòåëü çíàêîìèò ñëóøàòåëåé ñ
respondences to the human body, and will demon- ðàçëè÷íûìè èíñòðóìåíòàìè, ïðèðîäíûìè ìàòå-
strate a number of techniques aimed to produce the ðèàëàìè (êàìåøêàìè, ñåìåíàìè è ò.ï.), êîòîðûå
intended therapeutic effect. The students are intro- ìîãóò èñïîëüçîâàòüñÿ ñ ëå÷åáíîé öåëüþ ïðè îñò-
duced to a variety of instruments, natural materials in ðîé áîëè èëè ïðèíåñóò îáëåã÷åíèå ïðè õðîíè-
the form of small stones, vegetable plant seeds, etc. ÷åñêîì çàáîëåâàíèè. Ïîäîáíûå êóðñû ó÷àò ÷åëî-
likely to be applied with therapeutic purposes in case âåêà îðèåíòèðîâàòüñÿ â ýêñòðåìàëüíûõ ñèòóàöè-
of acute pains, or to bring relief for those suffering ÿõ, òðåáóþùèõ îêàçàíèÿ áûñòðîé ìåäèöèíñêîé
from a chronic illness. The cited courses will teach one ïîìîùè, — ñíÿòèþ îñòðîé áîëè ïðè òðàâìå èëè
to get his bearings in an emergency that might call îæîãå, îñòàíîâêå êðîâîòå÷åíèÿ, âûâåäåíèþ èç îá-
for urgent medical aid — including the relieving of ìîðî÷íîãî ñîñòîÿíèÿ èëè øîêà.
acute pain caused by a trauma or a burn, arrest of Îâëàäåíèå çíàíèÿìè ïî Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè â
bleeding, and the syncopal state or shock recovery. íàèáîëåå ïîëíîì îáú¸ìå òðåáóåò ãëóáîêîãî ïî-
If you are keen on a most full-scale mastering of ýòàïíîãî èçó÷åíèÿ. Ïîëíûé êóðñ îáó÷åíèÿ â Àêà-
the Su Jok therapy precepts, you will have to make an äåìèè â íàñòîÿùåå âðåìÿ ðàññ÷èòàí íà 288 ó÷åá-
in-depth stagewise approach. The complete course of íûõ ÷àñîâ è ñîñòîèò èç òðåõ ñòóïåíåé: áàçèñíûé
studying at the Academy is currently designed to in- êóðñ, ìåòàôèçè÷åñêèé êóðñ (îñíîâû), óãëóáë¸í-
clude 288 instruction hours, and it consists of three íûé ìåòàôèçè÷åñêèé êóðñ.
stages as follows: basic course; metaphysical course Êàæäàÿ ñòóïåíü îáó÷åíèÿ çàêàí÷èâàåòñÿ ðàáî-
(fundamental); and advanced metaphysical course. òîé â êëèíèêå â òå÷åíèå íåäåëè ïîä ðóêîâîäñòâîì

58 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÀÊÀÄÅÌÈß Â ÌÎÑÊÂÅ ØÊÎËÀ ÏÎÑËÅÄÎÂÀÒÅËÅÉ ÄÓÕÀ ÎÍÍÓÐÈ

Each training stage will be programmed to end îïûòíûõ âðà÷åé Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè, ãäå ñëóøà-
with the work in the clinical setting over a period of òåëè îñâàèâàþò íà ïðàêòèêå ëå÷åáíî-äèàãíîñòè-
one week, under the guidance of experienced doc- ÷åñêèå ìåòîäû Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè, ïîñëå ÷åãî ñäà-
tors from the Su Jok Academy. Here the learners would þò ýêçàìåí äëÿ ïîëó÷åíèÿ ñåðòèôèêàòà (ôîòî 2).
assimilate the practical application of the treatment- Íà ïåðâîé ñòóïåíè — áàçèñíîì êóðñå — â òå÷å-
and-diagnostic methods offered by Su Jok therapy, íèå äâóõ íåäåëü ïðîâîäèòñÿ äåòàëüíîå èçó÷åíèå
following which they are to take their course-certifi- íå òîëüêî ñòàíäàðòíûõ ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êèñ-
cation exam (photo 2). òåé è ñòîï, íî è äðóãèõ ìíîãîóðîâíåâûõ ñèñòåì
ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ. Äàåòñÿ ïðåäñòàâëåíèå îá ýíåðãåòè-
÷åñêîé ñèñòåìå òåëà ÷åëîâåêà, òîïîãðàôèè êîð-
ïîðàëüíûõ ìåðèäèàíîâ è áåëü-ìåðèäèàíîâ, ÷àêð
è áåëü-÷àêð, èçó÷àþòñÿ îñíîâíûå äèàãíîñòè÷åñ-
êèå êðèòåðèè ñîñòîÿíèÿ ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìû
òåëà è ñïîñîáû òåðàïèè òåêóùèõ ýíåðãèé ïðè ðàç-
ëè÷íîé ïàòîëîãèè. Èçó÷àþòñÿ ìåòîäèêè ðàáîòû
ðàçíûìè èíñòðóìåíòàìè äëÿ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè,
îñîáåííîñòè ëå÷åíèÿ ÷àñòíîé ïàòîëîãèè.
Íà ìåòàôèçè÷åñêîì êóðñå îñíîâíîé öåëüþ ÿâ-
ëÿåòñÿ èçó÷åíèå âñåõ àñïåêòîâ òåîðèè Øåñòè
Ýíåðãèé. Ñ ïîçèöèé Øåñòè Êè ïîçíàþòñÿ îñíîâ-
íûå ïðèíöèïû è çàêîíû âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ Âñåëåí-
íîé è ÷åëîâåêà, âëèÿíèÿ âðåìåíè è ïðîñòðàí-
ñòâà, âçàèìîñâÿçü ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîãî, ýìîöèîíàëü-
íîãî è ìåíòàëüíîãî óðîâíåé. Ñëóøàòåëè òàêæå
Photo 2. Practical work is underway ïîäðîáíî èçó÷àþò îáúåäèí¸ííóþ ýíåðãåòè÷åñêóþ
Ôîòî 2. Èäåò ïðàêòè÷åñêîå çàíÿòèå
ñèñòåìó ÷àêð è ìåðèäèàíîâ, çíàêîìÿòñÿ ñ ïîíÿ-
òèåì ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé êîíñòèòóöèè, å¸ ìíîãîóðîâ-
During the first stage — which is in effect the basic íåâîãî ñòðîåíèÿ è ïðèíöèïàìè ëå÷åíèÿ îñòðûõ è
course — the partici pants are given the opportunity õðîíè÷åñêèõ çàáîëåâàíèé ñ ó÷¸òîì êîíñòèòóöèè.
to go into details while studying not only the standard Òðåòüÿ ñòóïåíü — óãëóáë¸ííûé ìåòàôèçè÷åñêèé
hands and feet correspondence systems, but also some êóðñ — çàâåðøàåò öèêë îñíîâíîãî îáó÷åíèÿ. Âàæ-
other multidimensional ones — all for a period of two íåéøèì ðàçäåëîì ýòîãî êóðñà ÿâëÿþòñÿ òåîðèè
weeks. Moreover, the attendants will get an insight Âîñüìè Íà÷àë è Àëìàçíîé ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñ-
into the human body energy system, topography of òåìû òåëà, ðàçðàáîòàííûå ïðîôåññîðîì Ïàê ×æý
the corporal meridians and byol-meridians, chakras Âó â 1997-1998 ãã. Êðîìå òîãî, ñëóøàòåëè íàèáî-
and byol-chakras. A careful study will be given to the ëåå ïîäðîáíî èçó÷àþò ïðîÿâëåíèÿ äèñáàëàíñà âñåõ
major diagnostic criteria concerning the balance of
the human body energy system, and to a set of tech-
niques involving the running energies therapy in cases
of varied pathologies. The basic course will also be
concerned with the methods of mani pulating a wide
range of instruments employed by Su Jok therapy, as
well as with specific treatments aimed to deal with
cases of special pathology.
The major emphasis during the metaphysical course
will be placed on studying all the aspects of the Six
Energies theory. On the strength of the Six-Ki ap-
proach there will be perceived the fundamental prin-
ci ples and laws governing the interaction between
the Universe and man, the impact generated by the
time and space entities, and the correlation existing
between the energy, emotional and mental dimen- Photo 3. The art of healing
sions. Furthermore, the learners are given a detailed Ôîòî 3. Èñêóññòâî âðà÷åâàíèÿ

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 59
SU JOK ACADEMY OF MOSCOW AS THE SCHOOL OF THOUGHT FOR THE FOLLOWERS OF ONNURI SPIRIT

study of the integrated energy system of chakras and âèäîâ ýíåðãèé, äèàãíîñòè÷åñêèå êðèòåðèè, õàðàê-
meridians; they become familiar with the concept òåðíûå äëÿ ëþáîãî âèäà ïàòîëîãè÷åñêîãî ïðîöåñ-
of the energy-producing constitution and its multi- ñà. Ïðîäîëæàåòñÿ èçó÷åíèå ïîäõîäîâ ê èñïîëüçî-
dimensional structure, as well as with the princi ples âàíèþ ýíåðãèé ïðîñòðàíñòâà è âðåìåíè, íà÷àòîå
underlying the constitution-based treatment of acute íà ïåðâîì ìåòàôèçè÷åñêîì êóðñå. Âàæíîå ìåñòî
and chronic diseases. çàíèìàåò òåîðèÿ îñíîâíûõ êîíñòèòóöèé è ïðèìå-
The final cycle of the academic studies of primary íåíèå å¸ â ëå÷åíèè.
importance is their third stage — or advanced meta- Ëåêöèè è ïðàêòè÷åñêèå çàíÿòèÿ ñîïðîâîæäà-
physical course. An important section of it is the one þòñÿ äåìîíñòðàöèåé áîëüøîãî ÷èñëà ñëàéäîâ,
dedicated to the Eight-Origin theory and the Dia- òàáëèö, ðèñóíêîâ, ïîñòàíîâêîé èãë íà ìóëÿæàõ,
mond energy system of the human body, as devel- ïîêàçîì ïðàâèëüíîãî èñïîëüçîâàíèÿ ðàçëè÷íûõ
oped by Professor Park Jae Woo over several years. èíñòðóìåíòîâ.
Besides, the learners would obtain a most thorough Íàèáîëüøàÿ ÷àñòü ñëóøàòåëåé áàçèñíîãî è ìå-
knowledge of misbalance concerning all types of the òàôèçè÷åñêèõ êóðñî⠗ ýòî âðà÷è è ïðåäñòàâèòå-
body energies, and the diagnostic criteria associated ëè äðóãèõ ìåäèöèíñêèõ íàïðàâëåíèé è ñïåöèàëü-
with any type of disease processes. They would also íîñòåé, â òîì ÷èñëå è öåëèòåëè. Íî íàäî ñêàçàòü,
÷òî ê íàì ïðèõîäèò ìíîãî ëþäåé äðóãèõ ïðîôåñ-
proceed with studying the approaches set to make use
ñèé, êàê äëÿ òîãî, ÷òîáû íàó÷èòüñÿ ïîìîãàòü ñåáå
of the time-and-space-related energies — the sequel
è áëèçêèì, òàê è äëÿ òîãî, ÷òîáû çàäóìàòüñÿ î
study begun at the first metaphysical course. Of no
ñâî¸ì ìåñòå â ýòîì ìèðå, î çàêîíàõ Âñåëåííîé è
minor importance during the classes is the subject of
æèçíè ÷åëîâåêà.
the theory of basis constitutions and its application in
medical practice.
Both the lectures and practical studies will be ac-
companied with a good deal of slides, Tables, fig-
ures, insertion of needless onto the plaster casts,
and demonstration of the proper use of various in-
struments.
The overwhelming majority of the learners attend-
ing the basic and metaphysical courses of the Acade-
my, though, would consist of doctors and medical
practitioners, including therapists — who represent
the medical disci plines and specialties other than ac-
upuncture. Yet another portion of partici pants, it is
pertinent to note, are the people of non-medical trade
who arrive here either to learn how to look after them-
selves and their dear ones, or to come to think of Photo 4. A lecture delivered by Prof. Park Jae Woo
to the Su Jok Academy teaching body
their position in this world, of the laws governing the
(Interpretor, Dr. T.A.Petrakova)
Universe and life of man.
Ôîòî 4. Ëåêöèÿ ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó äëÿ
The Su Jok Academy of today is indeed a harmoni-
ïðåïîäàâàòåëåé Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè
ous and united group of like-minded people com- (Ïåðåâîäèò äîêòîð Ò.À.Ïåòðàêîâà)
prising over 20 experienced doctors involved in lec-
tureshi p, including six Candidates of Medical Science Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ ñåãîäíÿ — ýòî äðóæíûé,
(photo 3). In the year 1998 alone the number of those ñïëî÷¸ííûé êîëëåêòèâ åäèíîìûøëåííèêîâ, îáúå-
who had pursued the studies at the Academy ran into äèíÿþùèé áîëåå 20 îïûòíûõ âðà÷åé-ïðåïîäàâà-
about 5,000. Among them you could meet learners òåëåé, ñðåäè êîòîðûõ øåñòü êàíäèäàòîâ ìåäèöèí-
from India, Yugoslavia, Germany, Bulgaria, Jordan ñêèõ íàóê (ôîòî 3). Äîñòàòî÷íî ñêàçàòü, ÷òî çà
and Peru. Their training, however, would not be con- 1998 ãîä îêîëî øåñòè òûñÿ÷ ÷åëîâåê ïðîøëè îáó-
fined to the Academy whereabouts. In fact, the exist- ÷åíèå â Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè. Ñðåäè íèõ áûëè ñëó-
ing system of the out-of-town seminars enables the øàòåëè èç Èíäèè, Þãîñëàâèè, Ãåðìàíèè, Áîë-
Su Jok enthusiasts to enjoy their studies in many oth- ãàðèè, Èîðäàíèè, Ïåðó. Îäíàêî ïðåïîäàâàíèå
er parts of Russia and in countries all over the world, ïðîâîäèòñÿ íå òîëüêî â ñòåíàõ Àêàäåìèè, íî è
such as India, Canada, Great Britain, Yugoslavia, ïî ñèñòåìå âûåçäíûõ ñåìèíàðîâ âî ìíîãèõ ðåãè-
Mexico, the USA, Poland, and so on. îíàõ Ðîññèè è äðóãèõ ñòðàíàõ ìèðà (Èíäèè, Êà-

60 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÀÊÀÄÅÌÈß Â ÌÎÑÊÂÅ ØÊÎËÀ ÏÎÑËÅÄÎÂÀÒÅËÅÉ ÄÓÕÀ ÎÍÍÓÐÈ

We greatly appreciate Prof. Park Jae Woo’s willing- íàäå, Àíãëèè, Þãîñëàâèè, Ìåêñèêå, ÑØÀ,
ness to give his timely advice to the clinical practi- Ïîëüøå è äð).
tioners from Su Jok Academy, to deliver the dedicat- Ìû î÷åíü áëàãîäàðíû ïðîôåññîðó Ïàê ×æý Âó
ed and detailed lectures for the Academy faculty çà òî, ÷òî îí ÷àñòî âñòðå÷àåòñÿ ñ âðà÷àìè êëèíè-
members. These are the things to bring us still closer êè Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè, ÷èòàåò ñïåöèàëüíûå ðàñ-
to the Onnuri Spirit, enrich our knowledge, become øèðåííûå ëåêöèè äëÿ ïðåïîäàâàòåëåé. Ýòî ïîçâî-
stronger, and more efficient in overcoming the many ëÿåò íàì ñòàòü áîëåå áëèçêèìè ñ Äóõîì Îííóðè,
hardshi ps of our life (photo 4). îáîãàòèòüñÿ çíàíèÿìè, ñòàòü ñèëüíåå è ëåã÷å ïðå-
The Su Jok Academy faculty is seeking to maintain îäîëåâàòü òðóäíîñòè (ôîòî 4).
a higher standard of professorshi p in teaching the Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ ñòðåìèòñÿ ïîääåðæèâàòü âû-
Onnuri medicine and Su Jok acupuncture in line with ñîêèé óðîâåíü ïðåïîäàâàíèÿ Îííóðè ìåäèöèíû è
its first-hand knowledge. Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû â èõ îðèãèíàëüíîì âèäå.

OUR STUDENTS SAY...


ÈÇ ÎÒÇÛÂΠÍÀØÈÕ Ó×ÅÍÈÊÎÂ

…We want to thank Dame Fortune no end for the «...Ìû áåñêîíå÷íî áëàãîäàðíû ñóäüáå çà òî,
brilliant opportunity to have come to know the ÷òî íàì äîâåëîñü ïîçíàêîìèòüñÿ ñ Ñó Äæîê
Su Jok therapy òåðàïèåé»

Doctors P.A.Shemetov, L.A.Chernova, Âðà÷è Ï.À.Øåìåòîâ, Ë.À.×åðíîâà,


the city of Irkutsk ã. Èðêóòñê

The Moscow-based clinic of Su Jok therapy has Ìîñêîâñêàÿ êëèíèêà Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè ïîëüçó-
attained widespread popularity with the general pub- åòñÿ áîëüøîé èçâåñòíîñòüþ. Â åå ñòåíàõ òàèíñòâåí-
lic. Not only does the esoteric name «Su Jok» grow íîå íàçâàíèå «Ñó Äæîê» ñòàíîâèòñÿ íå òîëüêî ïî-
quite meaningful and congenial in spirit as you em- íÿòíûì è áëèçêèì, íî ïîðîé îïðåäåëÿåò äàëü-
bark on a program of your studies here, this magic íåéøóþ ñóäüáó ÷åëîâåêà.
name is very likely to guide your own destiny in the Âñïîìèíàåòñÿ ïåðâàÿ âñòðå÷à ñ ýòîé íàóêîé:
years to come. êîðîòêèé òðåõäíåâíûé ñåìèíàð, çàòåì ó÷åáà íà
Now that my preliminary acquaintance with Su áàçèñíîì è ìåòàôèçè÷åñêèõ êóðñàõ, è ïîñòîÿííî
Jok science is coming to mind, I would in the first ðàñòóùåå îùóùåíèå ðàäîñòè ïîçíàíèÿ, ÷óâñòâî
place refer to a brief three-day seminar, to be fol- óâåðåííîñòè â ñâîèõ ñèëàõ, æåëàíèå ðàáîòàòü íî-
lowed by the basic and metaphysical courses, and above
âûì ìåòîäîì. À âìåñòå ñ òåì è æàæäà íîâûõ, áî-
all — to an ever-growing joy of gaining knowledge,
ëåå ãëóáîêèõ çíàíèé î òîíêîñòÿõ ýòîé íàóêè, åå
acquiring confidence in my own powers, and my as-
ñîçäàòåëå, ëþäÿõ, ðàçâèâàþùèõ ýòîò ìåòîä. Õîòå-
piration to work making use of the newly mastered
ëîñü óâèäåòü, êàê ðàáîòàþò âðà÷è, âëàäåþùèå
approach. I would also recall my thirst for the more
ìåòîäîì Ñó Äæîê â êëèíèêå, îñíîâàííîé àâòî-
recent, up-to-the-minute, deeper and all-embracing
knowledge about subtle points of the science under ðîì ìåòîäà, ïðîôåññîðîì Ïàê ×æý Âó.
discussion, about the person who brought it to life, Äâå íåäåëè ïðàêòè÷åñêîãî êóðñà — è ñòàíîâÿò-
and people who were instrumental in further advanc- ñÿ áîëåå ïîíÿòíûìè ñëîæíûå âîïðîñû òåîðèè è
ing the cited method. I wished to see with my own ïðàêòèêè óíèêàëüíîãî ìåòîäà Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè.
eyes the manner of work of the doctors who have a Ìíîãèå âðà÷è, îêîí÷èâøèå ïðàêòè÷åñêèé êóðñ,
good command of the Su Jok technique and are active ìîãóò ðàáîòàòü íà áîëåå âûñîêîì óðîâíå, èñïîëü-
in the clinic founded by the author of the new meth- çóÿ çíàíèÿ, ïîëó÷åííûå â Àêàäåìèè (ôîòî 5).
od — Professor Park Jae Woo. Ëåêöèè è ïðàêòè÷åñêèå çàíÿòèÿ â òå÷åíèå êóðñà
After two weeks of being engaged in practical áûëè ìàêñèìàëüíî íàñûùåííûìè, ñ ïîäðîáíûì
course, rather complicated aspects of the theory and èçëîæåíèåì ìàòåðèàëà. Çíàíèÿ, ïîëó÷åííûå íà
practical application of the unique method of Su Jok íèõ, áûñòðî çàêðåïëÿëèñü êëèíè÷åñêèìè íàáëþ-
therapy would unlock their secrets. Many medical prac- äåíèÿìè è ïðèìåðàìè èç æèçíè. Ñàìîå ãëàâíîå
titioners who completed their practical training course òî, ÷òî íîâûå çíàíèÿ ìû ìîãëè òóò æå ïðèìåíÿòü

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 61
SU JOK ACADEMY OF MOSCOW AS THE SCHOOL OF THOUGHT FOR THE FOLLOWERS OF ONNURI SPIRIT

are likely to evince still higher professional skill ow- ïðè ðàáîòå ñ êîíêðåòíûìè áîëüíûìè è âèäåòü
ing to the competent knowledge acquired at the Su ðåçóëüòàòû ñâîåãî òðóäà. È íàèâûñøàÿ áëàãîäàð-
Jok Academy (photo 5). íîñòü — ýòî ñëîâà ïðèçíàòåëüíîñòè îò èçëå÷åí-
Both the lectures and practical studies of the whole íûõ ïàöèåíòîâ.
training course proved to be very rich, notable for  ñòåíàõ Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè âèòàåò Äóõ Ëþáâè è
detailed presentation of subject matter. Moreover, the èñêðåííåãî æåëàíèÿ ïîìîãàòü ëþäÿì. Çäåñü íå ñó-
knowledge obtained was promptly consolidated on the ùåñòâóåò ãîòîâûõ ðåöåïòîâ. Êàæäûé ïàöèåíò — ëè÷-
ground of clinical observations and the examples tak- íîñòü ñî ñâîèìè ïåðåæèâàíèÿìè è ñòðàäàíèÿìè.
en from real life. Yet the most important thing lay in Ýòî îäèí èç âàæíåéøèõ ïðèíöèïîâ Ñó Äæîê òå-
the fact that our fresh and unique knowledge could ðàïèè. È îí îòâå÷àåò îäíîé èç çàïîâåäåé âðà÷à —
be at once applied in dealing with the sick patients,
ëå÷èòü íå áîëåçíü, à ÷åëîâåêà.
and that we could see for ourselves the immediate
outcome of our efforts. Of course, the utmost reward
and gratitude for what we have done would be com-
ing in the grateful words of those cured of their ill-
nesses and disorders.
Indeed, hovering inside the Su Jok Academy premis-
es is the all-embracing Spirit of Love and earnest de-
sire to heal the sick. You would fail in trying to find any
cut-and-dried reci pe here. Because each and every pa-
tient will be treated on an individual basis — with his
or her specific worries and sufferings carefully taken
into consideration. And this is one of the most impor-
tant princi ples to follow in the Su Jok therapy. This is
the principle which is in tune with a medical precept
stating that treatment must be applied to a human be-
ing proper, rather than to his disease.
Western medicine in the modern world of today is
striving to make a doctor as close as possible to the Photo 5. The Su Jok way of treatment
health-related needs of the whole family. However, Ôîòî 5. Ñó Äæîê ëå÷åíèå
the doctor who has a good command of the Su Jok
therapy techniques will, in effect, stand out as a full- Ñîâðåìåííàÿ çàïàäíàÿ ìåäèöèíà ïðèáëèæàåò
fledged family doctor, capable of providing very use- âðà÷à ê ñåìüå, íî âðà÷, âëàäåþùèé çíàíèÿìè Ñó
ful treatment for all family members regardless of their Äæîê òåðàïèè, óæå ïî ñâîåé ñóòè ñåìåéíûé âðà÷,
age. êîòîðûé ìîæåò îêàçûâàòü ìåäèöèíñêóþ ïîìîùü
Thus, we want to thank Dame Fortune no end for âñåì ÷ëåíàì ñåìüè íåçàâèñèìî îò èõ âîçðàñòà è ñ
our timely coming to be, for the brilliant opportuni- áîëüøîé ýôôåêòèâíîñòüþ.
ty to have come to know the Su Jok therapy, and for Ìû áåñêîíå÷íî áëàãîäàðíû ñóäüáå çà òî, ÷òî
being able to see the Master in the flesh. íàì äîâåëîñü ðîäèòüñÿ èìåííî â ýòî âðåìÿ, ïî-
çíàêîìèòüñÿ ñ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèåé è âîî÷èþ óâè-
«Su Jok practical course has become an impor-
äåòü Ó÷èòåëÿ.
tant step in my profession of a therapist»
«Ïðàêòè÷åñêèé êóðñ ñòàë âàæíûì ýòàïîì â
Doctor I.N.Levachev, Moscow
ìîåé âðà÷åáíîé äåÿòåëüíîñòè»
In March 1998 I had a practical course of training
at the Su Jok Academy. The lectures of theoretical Âðà÷ È.Í.Ëåâà÷åâ, ã. Ìîñêâà
learning alternated with practical studies.
The wealth of new material for study was assimi-  ìàðòå 1998 ãîäà ÿ ïðîõîäèë îáó÷åíèå íà ïðàê-
lated without difficulty, because it was presented with- òè÷åñêîì êóðñå Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè. Òåîðåòè÷åñ-
in the learners’ powers of comprehension or under- êèå ëåêöèè ÷åðåäîâàëèñü ñ ïðàêòè÷åñêèìè çàíÿ-
standing. A variety of diseases, special features of their òèÿìè.
diagnosis and therapy were given a detailed study. In- Áîëüøîå êîëè÷åñòâî íîâîãî ìàòåðèàëà âîñïðè-
volved in presenting the material were different Su Jok íèìàëîñü äîâîëüíî ëåãêî, ïîñêîëüêó ïîäàâàëîñü

62 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÀÊÀÄÅÌÈß Â ÌÎÑÊÂÅ ØÊÎËÀ ÏÎÑËÅÄÎÂÀÒÅËÅÉ ÄÓÕÀ ÎÍÍÓÐÈ

Academy lecturers possessing their unique masterful â äîñòóïíîì, ïîíÿòíîì âèäå. Äîñêîíàëüíî ðàçáè-
approach: L.P.Plisko, V.L.Nikolayeva, Y.V.Durnovo, ðàëèñü ðàçëè÷íûå çàáîëåâàíèÿ, îñîáåííîñòè èõ
and Ye.V.Makarova. This allowed one and the same äèàãíîñòèêè è ëå÷åíèÿ. Ïîäà÷à ìàòåðèàëà ðàçíû-
illness to be treated from different standpoints, which ìè ïðåïîäàâàòåëÿìè Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè —
proved to be of paramount importance in cultivating Ë.Ï.Ïëèñêî, Â.Ë.Íèêîëàåâîé, Å.Â.Äóðíîâî è
the clinically-oriented thought process. Å.Â.Ìàêàðîâîé — ïîçâîëÿëà ðàññìàòðèâàòü îäíî
During the practical classes I was assigned to see a è òî æå çàáîëåâàíèå ñ ðàçëè÷íûõ ïîçèöèé, ÷òî
few patients under the guidance of V.L.Nikolayeva — ñûãðàëî îãðîìíóþ ïîçèòèâíóþ ðîëü â ðàçâèòèè
the consulting doctor. It was owing to my constant êëèíè÷åñêîãî ìûøëåíèÿ.
contact with my tutor, our careful consideration of Íà ïðàêòè÷åñêèõ çàíÿòèÿõ ÿ ñàìîñòîÿòåëüíî
each patient, and variable approaches to therapy with
ïðèíèìàë íåñêîëüêèõ áîëüíûõ ïîä íàáëþäåíèåì
regard to a particular status of the sick that made it
âðà÷à-êîíñóëüòàíòà Â.Ë.Íèêîëàåâîé. Ïîñòîÿííûé
possible for me to acquire a good clinical experience
êîíòàêò ñ êóðàòîðîì, îáñóæäåíèå êàæäîãî ïàöè-
and generalize the knowledge attained by me at the
åíòà è ïðèìåíåíèå ïîäõîäîâ ê ëå÷åíèþ â çàâèñè-
earlier seminars on Su Jok therapy.
With every lecture delivered during the practical ìîñòè îò èçìåíåíèÿ ñîñòîÿíèÿ áîëüíîãî ïîçâî-
course I was able to learn something that was new to ëèëè ìíå ïðèîáðåñòè õîðîøèé êëèíè÷åñêèé îïûò
me and was of much value. Thus, during the classes è îáîáùèòü òå çíàíèÿ, êîòîðûå ÿ ïîëó÷èë íà ïðå-
on pulse-based diagnosis we were given a thorough äûäóùèõ ñåìèíàðàõ ïî Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè.
analysis of the issues concerning the consecutive de- Èç êàæäîé ëåêöèè, ÷èòàåìîé íà êóðñå, ÿ óç-
termination of the pulse characteristics, following íàâàë äëÿ ñåáÿ ÷òî-òî íîâîå è ïîëåçíîå. Òàê, íà
which I had become in a position to enrich my own ëåêöèè ïî ïóëüñîâîé äèàãíîñòèêå ìû ïîäðîáíî
stores of therapeutic knowledge with the aid of this ðàçîáðàëè âîïðîñû ïîñëåäîâàòåëüíîãî îïðåäåëå-
diagnostic method. íèÿ õàðàêòåðèñòèê ïóëüñà, ïîñëå ÷åãî ÿ âêëþ-
When the subject of spatial energies came to be ÷èë â ñâîé âðà÷åáíûé àðñåíàë ýòîò ìåòîä äèàã-
highlighted, it was quite a revelation for me to learn íîñòèêè.
how the problem of the parenchymatous organs’ af-  ëåêöèè ïî ïðîñòðàíñòâåííûì ýíåðãèÿì îò-
fection was taught to be estimated in terms of the in- êðîâåííî íîâûì äëÿ ìåíÿ áûë ïîäõîä ê îöåíêå
depth approach, and how the external spatial ener- ïîðàæåíèÿ ïàðåíõèìàòîçíûõ îðãàíîâ ñ ïîçèöèé
gies can influence the status of the human being. ãëóáèíû, à òàêæå âëèÿíèå âíåøíèõ ïðîñòðàí-
I was also happy to learn the examples illustrating ñòâåííûõ ýíåðãèé íà ÷åëîâåêà.
the way the Diamond Energy System (the Core and
 ìàòåðèàëå îá Àëìàçíîé ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñ-
Border meridians) could be practically applied for
òåìå òåëà (Ñåðäöåâèííûõ è Ïîãðàíè÷íûõ ìåðè-
the therapy of the whole range of serious diseases,
äèàíàõ) áûëè äàíû ïðèìåðû åå ïðàêòè÷åñêîãî
and to gain a thorough insight into the practical appli-
èñïîëüçîâàíèÿ â ëå÷åíèè öåëîãî ðÿäà ñåðüåçíûõ
cation of the Axial Constitutions theory.
çàáîëåâàíèé, à òàêæå ïðàêòè÷åñêîãî ïðèìåíåíèÿ
As the subject of the multidimensional constitu-
tions came up in the relevant lecture, especially ap- òåîðèè îñåâûõ êîíñòèòóöèé.
pealing to me became a detailed discussion about the  ëåêöèè ïî ìíîãîóðîâíåâîñòè êîíñòèòóöèé
conceptual approach to the problem of diagnosis. ìíå ïîíðàâèëñÿ ïîäðîáíûé ðàçáîð êîíöåïòóàëü-
My overall impression is that those specialists who íûõ ïîäõîäîâ ê äèàãíîñòèêå.
were trained in the clinical setting do seem to have Ìíå êàæåòñÿ, ÷òî ñïåöèàëèñòû, êîòîðûå ïðî-
acquired the capacity for working at a higher profes- øëè îáó÷åíèå â êëèíèêå, èìåþò âîçìîæíîñòü
sional level, based on the knowledge attained after ðàáîòàòü áîëåå ïðîôåññèîíàëüíî, èñïîëüçóÿ çíà-
their studies at the practical application course. íèÿ, ïîëó÷åííûå íà ïðàêòè÷åñêîì êóðñå.

Lectures & Seminars


Su Jok Academy provides lectures and seminars regularly on ONNURI Medicine and Su Jok Therapy.
Anyone interested in these therapies may contact our Academy.
Tel/Fax: (7-095)-140-34-62
E-mail: sujok.academy@relcom.ru
sujok@atom.ru
Su Jok Academy, Moscow, Russia

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 63
SU JOK CENTER
IN THE SYSTEM OF STATE MEDICAL EDUCATION AND HEALTH SERVICE
S.A.Zhanaidarov, M.B.Abuzyarova
(on the pattern of the Su Jok Center activity in Kazakhstan)
ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÖÅÍÒÐ
 ÑÈÑÒÅÌÅ ÃÎÑÓÄÀÐÑÒÂÅÍÍÎÃÎ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÑÊÎÃÎ ÎÁÐÀÇÎÂÀÍÈß
È ÇÄÐÀÂÎÎÕÐÀÍÅÍÈß
Ñ.À.Æàíàéäàðîâ, Ì.Á.Àáóçÿðîâà
(íà ïðèìåðå ðàáîòû Ñó Äæîê Öåíòðà â Êàçàõñòàíå)

It was in December 1992 that doctors of the Re- Ïåðâóþ âîçìîæíîñòü ïîçíàêîìèòüñÿ ñ Ñó Äæîê
public of Kazakhstan got a happy chance to come to òåðàïèåé âðà÷è Ðåñïóáëèêè Êàçàõñòàí ïîëó÷èëè
know the essential aspects of Su Jok therapy. At that â äåêàáðå 1992 ãîäà, êîãäà ïðîôåññîð Ïàê ×æý Âó
time Professor Park Jae Woo arrived in Almaty to ïðîâåë â Àëìàòû 10-äíåâíûé ñåìèíàð íà áàçå Êà-
conduct the 10-day seminar at the Kazakh State Ad- çàõñòàíñêîãî ãîñóäàðñòâåííîãî èíñòèòóòà óñîâåð-
vanced Training Institute (KazSATI). The introducto- øåíñòâîâàíèÿ âðà÷åé. Íà ýòîì îçíàêîìèòåëüíîì
ry seminar was attended by a mere few dozens of doc- ñåìèíàðå ïðèñóòñòâîâàëè íåñêîëüêî äåñÿòêîâ âðà-
tors. However, at the next, extended seminar of March
÷åé. Íà ñëåäóþùåì, ðàñøèðåííîì ñåìèíàðå â
1993, there were trained as many as 180 specialists,
ìàðòå 1993 ãîäà ïðîøëè îáó÷åíèå óæå îêîëî 180
the overwhelming majority of which became very ac-
ñïåöèàëèñòîâ, áîëüøèíñòâî èç êîòîðûõ ñòàëè àê-
tive in implementing the method of Su Jok therapy
òèâíî èñïîëüçîâàòü ìåòîä Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè è
and in promoting it among medical practitioners and
local population. In the wake of the recent seminar — ïðîïàãàíäèðîâàòü åãî ñðåäè ìåäðàáîòíèêîâ è íà-
again held at the KazSATI — the reflexotherapy fac- ñåëåíèÿ. Ïîñëå äàííîãî ñåìèíàðà, ïðîâåäåííîãî
ulty of the Institute was to become converted into the òàêæå íà áàçå ÊàçÃÈÓÂ, áûëî ðåøåíî ïðåîáðà-
faculty of conventional medicine incorporating the self- çîâàòü êàôåäðó ðåôëåêñîòåðàïèè â êàôåäðó òðà-
contained Su Jok therapy training course. This course’s äèöèîííîé ìåäèöèíû ñ îòäåëüíûì êóðñîì Ñó
first and foremost priority was to be responsible for Äæîê òåðàïèè, â çàäà÷ó êîòîðîãî äîëæíà âõîäèòü
the knowledge and skills improvement among Su Jok èñêëþ÷èòåëüíî ïîäãîòîâêà è óñîâåðøåíñòâîâàíèå
therapy doctors. âðà÷åé ïî Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè.
In September 1996 the Su Jok therapy course at the Ñ ñåíòÿáðÿ 1996 ãîäà êóðñ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè
KazSATI was, in keeping with the order issued by the ÊàçÃÈÓ ïîëó÷èë ïî ïðèêàçó Ìèíèñòåðñòâà çäðà-
Kazakh Ministry of Health Service, granted the status âîîõðàíåíèÿ ñòàòóñ ðåñïóáëèêàíñêîãî Öåíòðà Ñó
of the Republican Su Jok therapy Center. In line with Äæîê òåðàïèè. Ñîãëàñíî óòâåðæäåííîìó ïëàíó, îí
the approved plan it turned into the leading education- ñòàë âåäóùèì ó÷åáíûì, íàó÷íî-èññëåäîâàòåëüñ-
al, research, organizational and methodologic center êèì è îðãàíèçàöèîííî-ìåòîäè÷åñêèì öåíòðîì ïî
on Su Jok therapy in the Republic of Kazakhstan. In its
Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè â Ðåñïóáëèêå Êàçàõñòàí è ðàáî-
activity the Center is closely associated with the state
òàåò â òåñíîì ñîòðóäíè÷åñòâå ñ îðãàíàìè è ó÷-
bodies and institutions of health service, with the Ka-
ðåæäåíèÿìè çäðàâîîõðàíåíèÿ, Êàçàõñòàíñêîé è
zakh and International Su Jok acupuncture associa-
Ìåæäóíàðîäíîé àññîöèàöèÿìè Ñó Äæîê àêóïóí-
tions, public organizations, governmental and non-
governmental establishments to be found both in the êòóðû, îáùåñòâåííûìè îðãàíèçàöèÿìè, ãîñóäàð-
Republic of Kazakhstan and outside of it. ñòâåííûìè è íåãîñóäàðñòâåííûìè ïðåäïðèÿòèÿ-
The Republican Center of Su Jok therapy would ìè â Ðåñïóáëèêå Êàçàõñòàí è çà åå ïðåäåëàìè.
place its major emphasis on the primary training and Îñíîâíûìè çàäà÷àìè Ðåñïóáëèêàíñêîãî öåí-
advanced studies of Su Jok specialists, on the provi- òðà Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè ÿâëÿþòñÿ ïåðâè÷íàÿ ïîä-
sion of highly qualified therapeutic and consultative ãîòîâêà è óñîâåðøåíñòâîâàíèå ñïåöèàëèñòîâ ïî
aid. The Center seeks the all-round promotion and Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè, îêàçàíèå êâàëèôèöèðîâàííîé
implementation of Su Jok therapy techniques, it of- ëå÷åáíîé è êîíñóëüòàòèâíîé ïîìîùè, ïîâñåìå-
fers all sort of the relevant instructions and methodo- ñòíàÿ ïðîïàãàíäà è âíåäðåíèå ìåòîäà Ñó Äæîê

64 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÖÅÍÒÐ Â ÑÈÑÒÅÌÅ ÃÎÑÓÄÀÐÑÒÂÅÍÍÎÃÎ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÑÊÎÃÎ ÎÁÐÀÇÎÂÀÍÈß È ÇÄÐÀÂÎÎÕÐÀÍÅÍÈß

logic assistance for the national institutions and spe- òåðàïèè, ðàçíîîáðàçíàÿ êîíñóëüòàòèâíàÿ è ìå-
cialists, as well as partici pation in the activities of òîäè÷åñêàÿ ïîìîùü ó÷ðåæäåíèÿì è ñïåöèàëèñ-
committees involved in licensing and granting the òàì, ó÷àñòèå â ðàáîòå êîìèññèé ïî ëèöåíçèðî-
qualifying categories, etc. âàíèþ è ïðèñâîåíèþ êâàëèôèêàöèîííûõ êàòå-
Within the six years of its being in operation, the ãîðèé è äð.
Republican Center can boast over 80 educational Çà øåñòü ëåò íà áàçå Öåíòðà ñîñòîÿëîñü ñâûøå
cycles aimed to teach the fundamentals of Su Jok ther- 80 ó÷åáíûõ öèêëîâ îáó÷åíèÿ îñíîâàì Ñó Äæîê
apy on the budgetary- and self-supporting-based prin- òåðàïèè íà áþäæåòíîé è õîçðàñ÷åòíîé îñíîâå,
ci ple, with about a quarter of the scope of teaching ïðè÷åì ïðèìåðíî ÷åòâåðòàÿ ÷àñòü èç íèõ ïðîèñ-
activities performed outside of the Kazakh capital. The õîäèëà â äðóãèõ ãîðîäàõ. Îáùåå êîëè÷åñòâî êóð-
courses were attended by a total of 900 doctors. The ñàíòîâ-âðà÷åé, ïðîñëóøàâøèõ ýòîò öèêë, ñîñòà-
contingent of the students included virtually all the
âèëî 900 ÷åëîâåê. Êîíòèíãåíò îáó÷àåìûõ áûë ïðåä-
medical specialties — including such rare ones as fo-
ñòàâëåí âðà÷àìè ïðàêòè÷åñêè âñåõ ìåäèöèíñêèõ
rensic medicine doctors or geneticists. The phenome-
ñïåöèàëüíîñòåé (äàæå âåñüìà ðåäêèõ, íàïðèìåð,
non can conceivably be accounted for by the out-
òàêèõ êàê ñóäåáíî-ìåäèöèíñêèå ýêñïåðòû èëè âðà-
standing merits of the Su Jok approach and an un-
÷è-ãåíåòèêè), ÷òî îáúÿñíÿåòñÿ, êîíå÷íî, îñîáû-
precedented range of indications in favor of its appli-
ìè äîñòîèíñòâàìè ìåòîäà, â òîì ÷èñëå áåñïðåöå-
cation. Moreover, our training courses were attended
äåíòíîé øèðîòîé ïîêàçàíèé ê åãî èñïîëüçîâà-
by quite a few number of nursing staff, medical stu-
íèþ. Êðîìå òîãî, íåìàëî ìåäðàáîòíèêîâ ñðåäíå-
dents, as well as by non-certified individuals.
ãî çâåíà, ñòóäåíòîâ-ìåäèêîâ, à òàêæå îòäåëüíûõ
One very important aspect in the activities of our
ëèö áåç ìåäèöèíñêîãî îáðàçîâàíèÿ òàêæå ïðîøëè
Center would include the arrangement of annual sem-
êóðñ îáó÷åíèÿ â íàøåì Öåíòðå.
inars designed to provide advanced studies for the Su
Jok therapy doctors and specialists. The seminars are Âàæíîé ñîñòàâíîé ÷àñòüþ ðàáîòû íàøåãî Öåí-
conducted by Prof. Park Jae Woo — the visiting pro- òðà ÿâëÿåòñÿ îðãàíèçàöèÿ åæåãîäíîãî ñåìèíàðà óñî-
fessor to the KazSATI, and attended by the audience âåðøåíñòâîâàíèÿ äëÿ âðà÷åé è ñïåöèàëèñòîâ ïî
of 200-300 people who arrive from all the Kazakh Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè, êîòîðûå ïðîâîäèò ïðîôåññîð
regions regardless of the fact that some of them are Ïàê ×æý Âó, ÿâëÿþùèéñÿ «visiting professor» Êàç-
situated far-away from the capital. Incidentally, the ÃÈÓÂ. Íà ýòè ñåìèíàðû ïîñòîÿííî ñîáèðàåòñÿ ïî
area of Kazakhstan is 4-5 times as much as that occu- 200-300 ñëóøàòåëåé èç âñåõ ðåãèîíîâ Êàçàõñòàíà,
pied by France or Ukrain, with this country extend- íåñìîòðÿ íà çíà÷èòåëüíóþ óäàëåííîñòü ìíîãèõ èç
ing in its vastness for about 800km. íèõ îò Àëìàòû (òåððèòîðèÿ Êàçàõñòàíà â ÷åòûðå-
The subject matter of the seminars will be con- ïÿòü ðàç ïðåâûøàåò òåððèòîðèþ òàêèõ ñòðàí, êàê
stantly updated to include the latest concepts and Ôðàíöèÿ èëè Óêðàèíà, à ïðîòÿæåííîñòü ñòðàíû ñ
developments of the Su Jok therapy. Interest in the âîñòîêà íà çàïàä ñîñòàâëÿåò ïðèìåðíî 800 êì). Òå-
seminars is never eroded, which is confirmed by an ìàòèêà ñåìèíàðà êàæäûé ðàç âêëþ÷àåò íîâåéøèå
ever-growing number of specialists coming from oth- íàïðàâëåíèÿ è ðàçðàáîòêè Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè. Èí-
er countries of the region and from abroad. Further- òåðåñ ê ñåìèíàðó íåèçìåííî âåëèê, íà íåãî ïðè-
more, the autumnal Almaty seminar headed by Prof. åçæàþò âñå áîëüøå ñïåöèàëèñòîâ èç äðóãèõ ñòðàí.
Park Jae Woo, which has already become a tradition, Îñåííåìó àëìàòèíñêîìó ñåìèíàðó ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê
is expected to acquire the status of the interregional ×æý Âó, ñòàâøåìó óæå òðàäèöèîííûì, ïðåäïîëà-
one. Specialists from the neighboring countries of Cen- ãàåòñÿ ïðèäàòü ñòàòóñ ìåæðåãèîíàëüíîãî ñ ïðèãëà-
tral Asia will be invited to take part in it. Not only will øåíèåì ñëóøàòåëåé èç ñîñåäíèõ ñòðàí Ñðåäíåé
the annual event of such a scale — arranged at the Àçèè. Åæåãîäíîå ïðîâåäåíèå ñòîëü áîëüøîãî ìå-
Republican Su Jok therapy Center — provide refresh- ðîïðèÿòèÿ íà áàçå Ðåñïóáëèêàíñêîãî öåíòðà Ñó
er studies and skill improvement on a permanent ba- Äæîê òåðàïèè îáåñïå÷èâàåò íå òîëüêî ïîñòîÿííîå
sis, but it also can ensure the sharing of experience, äîïîëíèòåëüíîå îáó÷åíèå è ïîâûøåíèå êâàëèôè-
exchange of ideas, and would offer consultations of êàöèè, íî è îáìåí îïûòîì, íîâûìè èäåÿìè, êîí-
various sort. Besides, the cited event could create and ñóëüòèðîâàíèå, êðîìå òîãî, ñîçäàåò è ïîääåðæè-
sustain a unique, elated mood, the spirit of like-mind- âàåò îñîáóþ ïðèïîäíÿòóþ àòìîñôåðó, äóõ åäèíî-
edness and optimism among those who are earnest in ìûñëèÿ è îïòèìèçìà ñðåäè òåõ, êòî ïîñâÿòèë ñåáÿ
their efforts to master the magnificent Su Jok therapy ñåðüåçíîìó è ãëóáîêîìó èçó÷åíèþ çàìå÷àòåëüíîé
system through hard work and handsome dedication. ëå÷åáíîé ñèñòåìû Ñó Äæîê.
Drawing on the previous experience, we do be- Îñíîâûâàÿñü íà ïîëó÷åííîì îïûòå, ìû ïîëà-
lieve that the very existence of the Su Jok Center at ãàåì, ÷òî ôóíêöèîíèðîâàíèå Ñó Äæîê Öåíòðà ïðè

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 65
SU JOK CENTER IN THE SYSTEM OF STATE MEDICAL EDUCATION AND HEALTH SERVICE

the state-run educational medical institution, such as ãîñóäàðñòâåííîì ó÷åáíîì ìåäèöèíñêîì çàâåäå-
KazSATI, has the advantages of its own: íèè, êàêèì ÿâëÿåòñÿ ÊàçÃÈÓÂ, èìååò âïîëíå
First, this provides an opportunity to teach the Su îïðåäåëåííûå ïðåèìóùåñòâà:
Jok techniques for doctors of the most varied range of âî-ïåðâûõ, ïîÿâëÿåòñÿ âîçìîæíîñòü îáó÷àòü Ñó
specialties given the broadest geographical distribu- Äæîê òåðàïèè âðà÷åé ñàìûõ ðàçíûõ ñïåöèàëüíîñ-
tion of the places of their residence (basically, this is òåé ïðè ìàêñèìàëüíî øèðîêîé ãåîãðàôèè èõ ïðî-
characteristic of any Advanced training institute-ATI). æèâàíèÿ (ýòî õàðàêòåðíî äëÿ ëþáîãî ÈÓÂ). ×èñ-
Indeed, the number of people who take interest in ëî ëþäåé, çàèíòåðåñîâàâøèõñÿ íîâîé ñèñòåìîé,
the new therapeutic system would be substantially in- ñóùåñòâåííî óâåëè÷èâàåòñÿ, åñëè íà ðàçíîîáðàç-
creased provided the introductory Su Jok lectures are íûõ êóðñàõ óñîâåðøåíñòâîâàíèÿ (ïðàêòèêè ïî âñåì
delivered along with a variety of advanced studies (prac-
âðà÷åáíûì ñïåöèàëüíîñòÿì) ÷èòàòü îçíàêîìèòåëü-
tical health matters concerning all medical special-
íûå ëåêöèè, à îñíîâíûå çàíÿòèÿ ïî Ñó Äæîê òå-
ties). At the same time, the major classes involving
ðàïèè ïðîâîäèòü âî âòîðîé ïîëîâèíå äíÿ. Ïîñëå-
the Su Jok therapy will be offered during the latter
äíåå âåñüìà âàæíî, òàê êàê äëÿ ìíîæåñòâà âðà-
part of the day. And this is very important indeed,
÷åé, ïðèåõàâøèõ èç «ãëóáèíêè», ïîÿâëÿåòñÿ âîç-
since a lot of doctors who arrived from the most re-
mote areas would be given a brilliant opportunity to ìîæíîñòü ïðîéòè îáó÷åíèå Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè
study the Su Jok therapy and concurrently become îäíîâðåìåííî ñ óñîâåðøåíñòâîâàíèåì ïî ñâîåé
more advanced in their own specialty. ñïåöèàëüíîñòè;
Second, being part of a state-run ATI, it is much âî-âòîðûõ, ïðåäñòàâëÿÿ ãîñóäàðñòâåííûé ÈÓÂ,
more easier to establish contacts with local health ëåã÷å óñòàíîâèòü êîíòàêòû ñ îðãàíàìè çäðàâîîõ-
service bodies, in particular, when on an out-of-town ðàíåíèÿ íà ìåñòàõ, â ÷àñòíîñòè, ïðè îðãàíèçà-
teaching sessions. öèè âûåçäíûõ ó÷åáíûõ öèêëîâ;
Third, as the issue of implementing some changes â-òðåòüèõ, ïðè ïðîâåäåíèè ðàçëè÷íûõ ïðåîá-
in the system of health service is raised, it becomes ðàçîâàíèé â ñèñòåìå çäðàâîîõðàíåíèÿ ïîÿâëÿåòñÿ
possible to introduce the relevant corrections and pro- âîçìîæíîñòü ñâîåâðåìåííî âíîñèòü ñîîòâåòñòâó-
posals without any delay. For example, the studying þùèå êîððåêòèâû è ïðåäëîæåíèÿ. Íàïðèìåð, îáó-
of the fundamentals of Su Jok therapy is highly desir- ÷åíèå îñíîâàì Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè êðàéíå æåëà-
able to be included into the program intended to train òåëüíî âêëþ÷èòü â ïðîãðàììó ïîäãîòîâêè ñåìåé-
the family doctors to become fit for what is called the íûõ âðà÷åé äëÿ òàê íàçûâàåìûõ «ñåìåéíûõ âðà-
family-oriented medical ambulatories. These are ÷åáíûõ àìáóëàòîðèé», êîòîðûå ïðåäïîëàãàåòñÿ
thought to become the basic institutions within the ñäåëàòü â Ðåñïóáëèêå Êàçàõñòàí îñíîâíûì ó÷ðåæ-
framework of the system set to render the first medi- äåíèåì â ñèñòåìå îêàçàíèÿ ïåðâè÷íîé ìåäèêî-
cosanitary aid. ñàíèòàðíîé ïîìîùè;
And lastly, in many doctors’ opinion (sometimes, íàêîíåö, â-÷åòâåðòûõ, ñâèäåòåëüñòâî (óäîñòî-
even, in the non-medical opinion) the license — cer- âåðåíèå, äèïëîì) ãîñóäàðñòâåííîãî ÈÓ â ãëàçàõ
tificate, di ploma — granted by a state-run ATI would
ìíîãèõ âðà÷åé (è íå òîëüêî âðà÷åé) îáëàäàåò áîëü-
have the major advantage, or, as it were, the «legit-
øèì âåñîì, òàê ñêàçàòü, «ëåãèòèìíîñòüþ», ÷òî è
imacy». This would largely contribute to facilitating
îáëåã÷àåò ïîëó÷åíèå ñîîòâåòñòâóþùèõ ëèöåíçèé
the procedure to obtain the relevant licenses by insti-
ó÷ðåæäåíèÿì è îòäåëüíûì ñïåöèàëèñòàì.
tutions and individual specialists.
Òàêèì îáðàçîì, îðãàíèçàöèÿ è ôóíêöèîíèðî-
As you can see, the most efficient and reasonable
way of implementing the Su Jok therapy into the âàíèå Ñó Äæîê Öåíòðà íà áàçå Ãîñóäàðñòâåííîãî
health-service practices lies in organizing and running èíñòèòóòà óñîâåðøåíñòâîâàíèÿ âðà÷åé ïðåäñòàâ-
the Su Jok Center on the basis of the State Advanced ëÿåòñÿ âåñüìà ýôôåêòèâíîé è ðàöèîíàëüíîé ôîð-
Training Institute. This approach would promote the ìîé âíåäðåíèÿ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè â ïðàêòèêó çäðà-
more speedy involvement of a broader medical com- âîîõðàíåíèÿ. Ïîäîáíûé âàðèàíò ñïîñîáñòâóåò áî-
munity into the said process. The Su Jok therapy could ëåå áûñòðîìó ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèþ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè
indeed be applied at the treatment-and-prophylactic ñðåäè øèðîêîãî êðóãà âðà÷åé, ïîâñåìåñòíîìó
institutions elsewhere and everywhere. Besides, fol- èñïîëüçîâàíèþ â ëå÷åáíî-ïðîôèëàêòè÷åñêèõ ó÷-
lowing the above approach, the recognition of Su Jok ðåæäåíèÿõ è ñêîðåéøåìó îáùåìó ïðèçíàíèþ Ñó
as an extremely important and largely versatile thera- Äæîê òåðàïèè â êà÷åñòâå ÷ðåçâû÷àéíî âàæíîé è
peutic system will soon be established by all. âî ìíîãîì óíèâåðñàëüíîé ëå÷åáíîé ñèñòåìû.

66 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ONNURI COLLEGE
state license
No.0001129
Almaty, Kazakhstan

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ-ÊÎËËÅÄÆ
ãîñóäàðñòâåííàÿ ëèöåíçèÿ
¹0001129
Àëìàòû, Êàçàõñòàí The museum of fine arts in Almaty
Ìóçåé èñêóññòâ â Àëìàòû

Founded in cooperation with the International Su Ó÷ðåæäåí â ñîòðóäíè÷åñòâå ñ Ìåæäóíàðîäíîé


Jok Acupuncture Association (President — Prof. Park Àññîöèàöèåé Ñó Äæîê Àêóïóíêòóðû (Ïðåçèäåíò —
Jae Woo). ïðîôåññîð Ïàê ×æý Âó).
Three-year medical Training Program (One-year Òðåõãîäè÷íàÿ ïðîãðàììà îáó÷åíèÿ (äëÿ âðà÷åé è
Program for Medical Doctors and Nurses). Resident train- ìåäñåñòåð — îäèí ãîä).
ing in the city of Almaty, Kazakhstan, in the subsidiary Î÷íîå îáó÷åíèå â ã. Àëìàòû (Êàçàõñòàí) èëè â
branches network in other countires, The combined form ñåòè ôèëèàëîâ â äðóãèõ ñòðàíàõ. Âîçìîæíà êîìáè-
of education is also a possibility.
íèðîâàííàÿ ôîðìà îáó÷åíèÿ.

The Program starts in September 1999.


Íà÷àëî çàíÿòèé ñ ñåíòÿáðÿ 1999 ãîäà.
Applications may be sent right now.
Çàÿâêè ïðèíèìàþòñÿ ñåé÷àñ!
Applications from candidates will be invited addi-
Äîïîëíèòåëüíûé íàáîð â ñåðåäèíå ñåìåñòðà.
tionally in the middle of the term.
You are expected to become the first group of inter- Âû áóäåòå â ÷èñëå ïåðâûõ ñïåöèàëèñòîâ ïî Ñó
nationally qualified Su Jok acupuncture and Onnuri Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðå è Îííóðè ìåäèöèíå, èìåþùèõ
medicine specialists. ìåæäóíàðîäíóþ êâàëèôèêàöèþ.
Establishment of sisterhood relationshi p is welcome. Áóäåì ðàäû ñîòðóäíè÷åñòâó ñ Âàìè.
Whenever any college or institute has need of our Åñëè Âàø êîëëåäæ èëè èíñòèòóò çàèíòåðåñî-
program for teaching or training purposes, please contact âàí â ïðîãðàììàõ îáó÷åíèÿ, ïîæàëóéñòà, ñâÿçûâàé-
our ONNURI COLLEGE! òåñü ñ Îííóðè êîëëåäæåì!

ONNURI-COLLEGE ÎÍÍÓÐÈ-ÊÎËËÅÄÆ

Phone: (7-095)-140-34-62, Tåë: (7-095)-140-34-62,


(7-3272)-62-7709 (7-3272)-62-7709
Fax: (7-095)-413-85-20 Ôàêñ: (7-095)-413-85-20
E-mail: sujok@atom.ru E-mail: sujok@atom.ru
Web: www.onnuricollege.com http: www.onnuricollege.com
www.onnuri.org www.onnuri.org
www.sujok.ru www.sujok.ru
COMPUTER PROGRAMS ÊÎÌÏÜÞÒÅÐÍÛÅ ÏÐÎÃÐÀÌÌÛ

The present review article will launch the publica- Îáçîðíàÿ ñòàòüÿ, ïðåäëàãàåìàÿ íèæå, îòêðû-
tion of a series of material covering in considerable de- âàåò ñåðèþ ìàòåðèàëîâ, â êîòîðûõ Ñó Äæîê Àêà-
tail the Su Jok Academy’s latest advancements in its äåìèÿ áóäåò ïîäðîáíî çíàêîìèòü ÷èòàòåëåé æóð-
software package development. You are expected to íàëà ñî âñåìè íîâèíêàìè â îáëàñòè êîìïüþòåð-
obtain adequate information with regard to any pro- íûõ ðàçðàáîòîê. Âû ñìîæåòå ïîëó÷èòü ïîäðîáíóþ
gram available, and to make your own choice. We shall èíôîðìàöèþ î êàæäîé ïðîãðàììå è ñäåëàòü ñâîé
be happy to hear from our subscribers and to know âûáîð. Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ æäåò âàøèõ îòçûâîâ ïî
their comments and recommendations concerning the ïîâîäó êà÷åñòâà ïðîãðàìì è ïðåäëîæåíèé ïî èõ
programs quality and their further refinement. óñîâåðøåíñòâîâàíèþ.

COMPUTER PROGRAMS
FOR SU JOK THERAPY SPECIALISTS
ÊÎÌÏÜÞÒÅÐÍÛÅ ÏÐÎÃÐÀÌÌÛ
ÄËß ÑÏÅÖÈÀËÈÑÒÎÂ Â ÎÁËÀÑÒÈ ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÒÅÐÀÏÈÈ
V.L.Nikolayeva, M.D., lecturer
at the International Su Jok Acupuncture Association
Â.Ë.Íèêîëàåâà, ê.ì.í., ïðåïîäàâàòåëü
Ìåæäóíàðîäíîé àññîöèàöèè Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû

At present their compilation at the Su Jok Acade- Â íàñòîÿùèé ìîìåíò â Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè ðàç-
my is underway to pursue dual purpose, aimed to ðàáîòêà êîìïüþòåðíûõ ïðîãðàìì èäåò â äâóõ íà-
create the teaching programs and diagnostic programs. ïðàâëåíèÿõ: ñîçäàíèå ïðîãðàìì-ó÷åáíèêîâ è äè-
The teaching programs, for one, are designed so as àãíîñòè÷åñêèõ ïðîãðàìì.
to be employed by the users striving to have a very good Ïðîãðàììû-ó÷åáíèêè îðèåíòèðîâàíû íà ïîëüçî-
command of the Su Jok therapy techniques. The major âàòåëåé, ñòðåìÿùèõñÿ ãëóáîêî èçó÷èòü ìåòîäû Ñó
advantage of the teaching program over a text-book lies Äæîê òåðàïèè. Îñíîâíûì ïðåèìóùåñòâîì îáó÷à-
in the fact that the program allows you to ascertain þùåé ïðîãðàììû ïåðåä ó÷åáíèêîì-êíèãîé ÿâëÿ-
quite independently whether you have had a good grasp åòñÿ âîçìîæíîñòü ñàìîñòîÿòåëüíî ïðîêîíòðîëè-
of the knowledge obtained. To help the matters, the ðîâàòü ñåáÿ â ïðàâèëüíîñòè óñâîåíèÿ ìàòåðèàëà.
said programs can boast the availability of tests of var- Äëÿ ýòîãî â ïðîãðàììû âêëþ÷åíû òåñòû ðàçíîé
ied complexity. Moreover, the theoretical aspects of ñòåïåíè ñëîæíîñòè. Âåñü íåîáõîäèìûé òåîðåòè-
the program in question are presented in a most con-
÷åñêèé ìàòåðèàë ïîäàåòñÿ ëàêîíè÷íî, ÿñíî è õî-
cise, explicit, and adequately illustrated manner.
ðîøî ïðîèëëþñòðèðîâàí.
Thus, the teaching programs seek the best meth-
Òàêèì îáðàçîì, öåëüþ äàííûõ ïðîãðàìì ÿâ-
ods for training the enthusiasts, including new en-
ëÿåòñÿ êà÷åñòâåííîå îáó÷åíèå âñåõ æåëàþùèõ,
trants into the Su Jok therapy.
âêëþ÷àÿ òåõ, êòî â ïåðâûé ðàç ñîïðèêàñàåòñÿ ñ
The training procedure would conventionally in-
Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèåé.
volve a stage-wise approach. The first stage of knowl-
Òðàäèöèîííî îáó÷åíèå îñóùåñòâëÿåòñÿ ñòóïåí-
edge dedicated to the hands-and-feet correspondence
systems is well represented in the program entitled «The ÷àòî. Ïåðâûé óðîâåíü çíàíèé — ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåò-
Human-Body Homo-System». The second stage would ñòâèÿ êèñòåé è ñòîï — îòðàæåí â ïðîãðàììå
involve the byol-meridians treatment data to be found «Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà òåëà ÷åëîâåêà». Âòîðîé óðîâåíü çíà-
in the «Energy Flowing Therapy» program. The next íèé — ëå÷åíèå ïî áåëü-ìåðèäèàíàì — â ïðîãðàì-
stage of the relevant knowledge will be highlighted in ìå «Òåðàïèÿ òåêóùåé ýíåðãèè». Ñëåäóþùèé óðî-
the program described in the body energy systems man- âåíü íàéäåò ñâîå îòðàæåíèå â ïðîãðàììå ó÷åáíè-
ual. This program is currently expected to be compiled. êà ïî ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìå òåëà, êîòîðàÿ â íà-
The cited on-line tutorials can be treated as a sin- ñòîÿùèé ìîìåíò ïëàíèðóåòñÿ ê ðàçðàáîòêå.
gle cluster, because they are noted for similar inter- Äàííûå îáó÷àþùèå ïðîãðàììû ìîæíî ðàñ-
face, a unified style, and very logical continuity. At the ñìàòðèâàòü îáùèì áëîêîì, òàê êàê îíè èìåþò

68 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÊÎÌÏÜÞÒÅÐÍÛÅ ÏÐÎÃÐÀÌÌÛ ÄËß ÑÏÅÖÈÀËÈÑÒÎÂ Â ÎÁËÀÑÒÈ ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÒÅÐÀÏÈÈ

Fig. 1. Computer program headpiece


Ðèñ. 1. Çàñòàâêà êîìïüþòåðíîé ïðîãðàììû

same time, each program would appear as an inte- ñõîäíûé èíòåðôåéñ, åäèíûé ñòèëü è ëîãè÷åñêóþ
gral, complete product capable of being self-correct- ïðååìñòâåííîñòü. Â òî æå âðåìÿ êàæäàÿ ïðîãðàì-
ed on specific subject-matters (fig. 1). ìà — ýòî öåëîñòíûé çàâåðøåííûé ïðîäóêò ñ âîç-
The diagnostic programs will essentially stand out ìîæíîñòÿìè ñàìîêîíòðîëÿ ïî êîíêðåòíûì òå-
as expert’s programs. They are purposed to provide ìàì (ðèñ. 1).
instruction for a doctor, to offer him an alternative to Äèàãíîñòè÷åñêèå ïðîãðàììû ïî ñóòè ñâîåé ÿâ-
attacking the problem on hand. Here the ways to make ëÿþòñÿ ýêñïåðòíûìè. Èõ ïðåäíàçíà÷åíèå — ïðî-
the energy-based diagnosis and to choose a method of êîíñóëüòèðîâàòü âðà÷à, äàòü åìó âàðèàíò âîçìîæ-
correction of the patient’s energy balance are thor- íîãî ðåøåíèÿ ïðîáëåìû. Ðå÷ü èäåò î ïîñòàíîâêå
oughly discussed. Indeed, the programs of this sort ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîãî äèàãíîçà è âûáîðå ìåòîäà êîð-
could be mighty interesting for medical practitioners,
ðåêöèè ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîãî ñîñòîÿíèÿ ïàöèåíòà. Áå-
because they are set to make every provision to the
çóñëîâíî, ïðîãðàììû òàêîãî òèïà ìîãóò ñèëüíî
doctor right on his working place.
çàèíòåðåñîâàòü ïðàêòèêóþùèõ âðà÷åé, ïîñêîëüêó
Currently available there are two versions of the
ñíàáæåíû âñåì íåîáõîäèìûì, ÷òîáû áûòü ïîìîù-
proposed diagnostic program.
The second version, which is the most recent one, íèêîì âðà÷à ïðÿìî íà åãî ðàáî÷åì ìåñòå.
is notable for a number of extra potentialities. Again, Â íàñòîÿùèé ìîìåíò ñóùåñòâóþò äâå âåðñèè
this version should by no means be regarded as the äèàãíîñòè÷åñêîé ïðîãðàììû. Âòîðàÿ âåðñèÿ (áî-
final one and unlikely to be refined or updated. This is ëåå ïîçäíÿÿ) îñíàùåíà äîïîëíèòåëüíûìè âîç-
just a stage in its ever-lasting development. As the new ìîæíîñòÿìè. Íî è ýòà âåðñèÿ íå ÿâëÿåòñÿ çàêëþ-
methods of diagnostics become formulated, they are ÷èòåëüíîé è îêîí÷àòåëüíîé. Ýòî ñâîåãî ðîäà ýòàï.
sure to complement the existing program and enhance Ïî ìåðå òîãî êàê íîâûå ìåòîäû äèàãíîñòèêè áó-
its capabilities. äóò ôîðìàëèçîâàíû, îíè äîïîëíÿò è ðàñøèðÿò
Either the previous versions or the hooks will be ýòó ïðîãðàììó.
perfectly integral in their identity — emerging, es- È ïðåäûäóùèå âåðñèè, è äîáàâëÿåìûå áëîêè
sentially, as independent full-fledged programs. In fact, îáëàäàþò àáñîëþòíîé öåëîñòíîñòüþ, ÿâëÿÿñü ïî

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 69
COMPUTER PROGRAMS FOR SU JOK THERAPY SPECIALISTS

different versions of a diagnostic program have the ñâîåé ñóòè ñàìîñòîÿòåëüíûìè ïîëíîöåííûìè
capacity to solve a variety of problems. This is done in ïðîãðàììàìè. Ðàçíûå âåðñèè äèàãíîñòè÷åñêîé
line with the approach adopted by the doctor who — ïðîãðàììû ðåøàþò çàäà÷è ïîäîáíî òîìó, êàê
in trying to make the more accurate diagnosis — will âðà÷ ïðè ïîñòàíîâêå äèàãíîçà ðóêîâîäñòâóåòñÿ
be guided in his efforts by a number of diagnostic îäíèì, äâóìÿ, òðåìÿ èëè áîëåå äèàãíîñòè÷åñ-
techniques. Sometimes the doctor would want to take êèìè ïîäõîäàìè. Èíîãäà âðà÷ ïûòàåòñÿ ó÷åñòü
into consideration the greatest possible number of ìàêñèìàëüíîå êîëè÷åñòâî ïðèçíàêîâ. Ñîïðÿæå-
signs and tokens. The need to combine a set of signs is íèå áîëüøîãî ÷èñëà ïðèçíàêî⠗ íåïðîñòàÿ çà-
a difficult task; in this case the diagnostic computer
äà÷à äëÿ âðà÷à, ïîýòîìó äèàãíîñòè÷åñêàÿ êîì-
program is highly likely to facilitate the solution of
ïüþòåðíàÿ ïðîãðàììà ìîæåò ñóùåñòâåííî îáëåã-
the whole problem.
÷èòü åå ðåøåíèå.
The important merit of the said program is its
Âàæíûì äîñòîèíñòâîì òàêîé ïðîãðàììû ÿâ-
ability to provide a comprehensive approach to solv-
ing a problem. As a result, energy-based diagnosis will ëÿåòñÿ êîìïëåêñíûé ïîäõîä ê çàäà÷å. Ðåçóëüòàòîì
be made, involving the multilevel bodily constitu- ÿâëÿåòñÿ ïîñòàíîâêà ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîãî äèàãíîçà —
tion and the predominant energies of different di- ìíîãîóðîâíåâîé êîíñòèòóöèè è äîìèíèðóþùèõ
mensions. ýíåðãèé íà ðàçíûõ óðîâíÿõ.
The Su Jok Academy is relentless in its strivings to Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ ïðîäîëæàåò ðàáîòó ïî ñî-
create the teaching programs and to enrich the diag- çäàíèþ îáó÷àþùèõ ïðîãðàìì è ðàñøèðåíèþ äè-
nostic ones. Incorporation of all the programs into a àãíîñòè÷åñêîé ïðîãðàììû.  ïåðñïåêòèâå ïëàíè-
single compact disc for the ease of mani pulating by ðóåòñÿ îáúåäèíåíèå âñåõ ïðîãðàìì íà åäèíîì êîì-
the user is in sight. ïàêò-äèñêå äëÿ óäîáñòâà ïîëüçîâàòåëåé.

As more and more votaries of Su Jok therapy Ìû ðåøèëè îòêðûòü â íàøåì æóðíàëå ñëåäó-
become inspired by its achievements, they tend to þùóþ ðóáðèêó, ïîòîìó ÷òî Có Äæîê òåðàïèÿ
embark on writing lyrical verses and even larger poems
âäîõíîâëÿåò ìíîãèõ ñâîèõ ïîñëåäîâàòåëåé íà ñî-
dedicated to the subject. So we have come up with the
çäàíèå ñòèõîâ è äàæå ïîýì. Òàëàíòëèâûå ëþäè
idea of introducing a new column which follows. Indeed,
òàëàíòëèâû âî âñåì; à ïîñêîëüêó â Ñó Äæîê ÷à-
the people of high skills would evince their inborn
ñòî ïðèõîäÿò ëþäè ÿðêèå, íåîðäèíàðíûå, òî èõ âîñ-
talents in many a sphere. Gifted people would come to
work for Su Jok and show their admiration for the õèùåíèå ìåòîäîì íàõîäèò ñâîå îòðàæåíèå â

method through the words of writing. We will be very òâîð÷åñòâå. Ìû áóäåì ðàäû ïîëó÷èòü îò íàøèõ
thankful for our readers if they choose to contribute to ÷èòàòåëåé ñòèõè, ïîýìû, ìîæåò áûòü, ýññå èëè
our journal their poems, literary sketches or short stories ðàññêàçû, ïîñâÿùåííûå Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè.
about Su Jok therapy.
 ýòîì íîìåðå ìû ïóáëèêóåì ïîýìó î Ñó
In this issue you can see a poem which is whole-
Äæîê, êîòîðóþ íàïèñàëà çàìå÷àòåëüíûé îïûò-
hearted in its devotion to Su Jok. The author is Lyudmila
íûé âðà÷ Ëþäìèëà Ñòåïàíîâíà Ïàíêîâà èç ã.Àë-
S.Pankova from Almaty (Kazakhstan), an experienced
ìàòû (Êàçàõñòàí), äëÿ êîòîðîé Ñó Äæîê ñòàë
doctor of excellent background for whom the Su Jok
practice had become her life’s work. äåëîì æèçíè.

70 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


LITERARY PAGE ËÈÒÅÐÀÒÓÐÍÀß ÑÒÐÀÍÈ×ÊÀ

The Universe resounding... Çâó÷èò âñåëåííàÿ...


And there came a voice reverberating to and fro Çâó÷èò Âñåëåííàÿ: “ß åñìü... ß åñìü...”
Across the Universe — Originator of the great Ñîçäàòåëü Ãîìî-Ãåòåðî çàêîíà!
Homo-Hetero law!
Echoing in such words as follow. “ß ê âàì Ó÷èòåëÿ ïîñëàë
«I am...… I am...… the One who’s sent Ìîþ èñïîëíèòü âîëþ íåïðåêëîííî.”
The Master over to you to have my Sovereign Will À ïîñåìó:
performed.» Îòêðîé ñòðàíèöó êíèãè Áûòèÿ
And therefore,
Do turn the Genesis’ immortal pages È ïðî÷èòàé, ÷òî áûëî îò Íà÷àëà.
And try to trace the origin of things Êîãäà Çåìëÿ âî òüìå åùå ìîë÷àëà,
Back to the times when life on Earth À â çàìûñëå Òâîðöà óæ áûëè òû è ÿ.
Was silent — plunged in darkness — È ñîòâîðèë Ãîñïîäü ïîõîæåñòü òåëà, ðóê è íîã,
Yet bore the vital spark of you and me,
Devoutly conceived by the Creator’s greatness.
È ñëîã Ñó Äæîêà ñîòâîðèë îò âåêà.
And then it’s happened. À ýòî íóæíî áûëî äëÿ òîãî,
Lord did His mighty works ×òîá ëåã÷å áûëî âûæèòü ×åëîâåêó!
By making human body, hands, and feet — alike, È ìîæíî ëè íå ïîëþáèòü Ñó Äæîê
By graciously elaborating Su Jok style for life
Çà öâåò ýíåðãèé — êðàñíûé, æåëòûé, ÷åðíûé,
All aimed to help Man to survive!
How could one fail to grow fond of Su Jok treasures: Çà æàð, òåïëî è âëàæíîñòü, âåòåð, õîëîä,
Of multicolored energies of yellow, black and red, Çà òî÷êè ìîðÿ è ðåêè, ïîòîê, èñòîê!
Of heat and hotness, wind, humidity and coldness Çà æàð â æåëóäêå, âëàæíîñòü ñåëåçåíêè,
And of the sea and river points of wonder, Çà òåïëîòó, æåëàíèå ñåðäåö,
And voiceless streams and gentle outflows!
Who dares to ignore Su Jok divine attire Çà ñ÷àñòüå â ïå÷åíè è ðàäîñòü â ïî÷êå
That prides itself on hotness in the stomach, È çà ñîçíàíèå è ìóäðîñòü, íàêîíåö!
Humidity in spleen, heat in the hearts all seething with desire; Ñó Äæîêà ñëîã òåïåðü ìåíÿ ìàíèò,
That brings the happiness into the liver, and lasting joy Êàê óëüòèìàòóì ìíå áåñïðåêîñëîâíûé,
into the kidneys;
And — which is more — that adds to the serenity of mind Ãäå Øåñòü Ýíåðãèé, Ýëåìåíòîâ Ïÿòü Çåìëè
and wisdom  êîëüöå, â êîòîðîì òåñíî, íî íå áîëüíî.
Of those fragile human beings! Ñó Äæîêà ñëî㠗 è â äóíîâåíüè âåòðà,
I feel attached to Su Jok solid merits, Ñó Äæîêà ñëî㠗 âî âëàæíîñòè Çåìëè,
And even mesmerized by their insistent call
On me to use Six Energies, Five Elements of Earth Ñó Äæîêà ñëî㠗 è â ñóõîñòè ìåòàëëà,
That form a massive ring so tense to wear - Ñó Äæîêà ñëî㠗 è â õîëîäå âîäû!
Yet never harmful in its true and matchless worth. Ïðåêðàñåí Ãîìî-Ãåòåðî çàêîí,
The Su Jok way would hover in a Wind breath, Çàêîí Âîñüìè Íà÷àë Àëìàçíîé ïèêàäèëüè;
In wholesome humidity of Earth;
Its sinew you can feel in dryness of all metals
Ìû óìèðàåì, ÷òîá íå óìåð îí,
And in delightful coldness of waters. À îí áåññìåðòåí, ÷òîáû âñå ìû æèëè.
I worshi p great Homo-Hetero Law — and always will — È çàâåðøàÿ çäåñü Ñó Äæîêà ñëîã,
And its Eight Origins’ transcendent unity in healing Ñêàæó, äðóçüÿ, ïîñëåäíåå ÿ ñëîâî:
Performed by magic of their diamond-patterned piccadill. Ïðåâûøå âñåõ — Ëþáîâü è Áîã,
We all would die lest that law should die,
Because when deathless – it can provide for the allotted Âñåëåííàÿ, Çåìëÿ è Ãîìî!
span of life
Of each and every human being...
I have by now reached the end of Su Jok story
My brethren! I believe there can’t be anybody
Who would deny my word of glory
Being uttered, in order to exalt Love, God,
The Universe, our Home Earth — and Homo!

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 71
INTO THE REMOTE PAST ÈÇ ÃËÓÁÈÍÛ ÂÅÊÎÂ

Out from the dim and distant past came to us what Ïðåäñòàâëåíèÿ î ÷óäåñíûõ ñâîéñòâàõ ïèðàìèä
is nowadays known as the pyramid miracles. Might ïðèøëè ê íàì èç ãëóáèíû âåêîâ... íî íå êðîåòñÿ
the octahedron-like shape have been the reason be- ëè èõ ñåêðåò â îêòàýäðè÷åñêîé ôîðìå?
hind the mystery?

THE ENIGMAS OF ANCIENT EGYPT


ÇÀÃÀÄÊÈ ÄÐÅÂÍÅÃÎ ÅÃÈÏÒÀ
L.I.Zabrodina, M.D., lecturer at the International Su Jok Acupuncture Association
Ë.È.Çàáðîäèíà, âðà÷, ïðåïîäàâàòåëü Ìåæäóíàðîäíîé àññîöèàöèè Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû

As the thinking goes, even before the time at which Óòâåðæäàþò, ÷òî åùå äî ýïîõè ðàñöâåòà êóëü-
the earliest great civilizations of Sumers and Egypt òóð Øóìåðà è Äðåâíåãî Åãèïòà ñóùåñòâîâàëà öè-
reached their acme there existed one that did out- âèëèçàöèÿ, íàó÷íûå è òåõíîëîãè÷åñêèå äîñòèæå-
shine the modern world’s state of the art in science íèÿ êîòîðîé ïðåâîñõîäèëè äàæå ñîâðåìåííûé
and technology. Nowadays, however, nothing but the óðîâåíü. Îäíàêî ïîñëå òîãî êàê ïðèðîäíûå êàòàê-
memory remains of the great civilization of the past ëèçìû ñòåðëè ñ ëèöà Çåìëè ñòðàíó, ãäå æèë ýòîò
— which became myths and legends — after natural íàðîä, îò âåëèêîé öèâèëèçàöèè îñòàëèñü ëèøü
disasters razed to the ground the home country of âîñïîìèíàíèÿ, êîòîðûå ïðåâðàòèëèñü â ìèôû è
those people of wisdom. ëåãåíäû.
The priests of ancient Egypt who could draw on Âîçìîæíî, äðåâíååãèïåòñêèå æðåöû, ïîëó-
the knowledge possessed by that technologically de- ÷èâøèå çíàíèÿ îò âûøåóïîìÿíóòîé òåõíîëîãè-
veloped «antiquated» civilization, might have been ÷åñêè ðàçâèòîé «äîïîòîïíîé» öèâèëèçàöèè, òùà-
careful enough to conceal it in their most esoteric òåëüíî ñêðûëè èõ â ñâîèõ ñàìûõ òàéíûõ ðèòóàëàõ.
rituals. As the centuries went by, and the dynasties Îäíàêî ñìåíÿëèñü ñòîëåòèÿ, à ñ íèìè äèíàñòèè,
that ruled Egypt began and declined, the actual knowl- ïðàâèâøèå Äðåâíèì Åãèïòîì; èñòèííîå çíàíèå
edge and ultimate truth of the mighty practices of the è äåéñòâèòåëüíûé ñìûñë òåõ ìîãóùåñòâåííûõ
dim and distant past have been gradually degenerat- ïðàêòèê ïîñòåïåííî ïðåâðàòèëèñü â ïîâåðüÿ. È
ing into popular beliefs and superstitions. The so-called î÷åâèäíî, ÷òî òàê íàçûâàåìûå «îêêóëüòíûå» òàé-
«occult» mysteries that came down to us from the íû, äîøåäøèå äî íàñ ñî âðåìåí øóìåðñêîé,
ancient civilizations of Sumers, Egypt and Babylon äðåâíååãèïåòñêîé èëè âàâèëîíñêîé öèâèëèçà-
do seem to be nothing else but the then scientific öèé, ÿâëÿþòñÿ íå ÷åì èíûì, êàê íàó÷íûìè çíà-
knowledge specifically enfolin the form comprehensi- íèÿìè, êîòîðûå íåêîãäà áûëè ñïåöèàëüíî îáëå-
ble to the people of that epoch. ÷åíû â ôîðìó, äåëàþùóþ èõ ïîíÿòíûìè ëþäÿì
According to Herodotus who received the first- òîãî âðåìåíè.
hand information from Egyptian priests, the recorded Ñîãëàñíî Ãåðîäîòó, êîòîðûé ïîëó÷èë ñâåäå-
history of Egypt dates back to 11,340 years before the íèÿ îò åãèïåòñêèõ æðåöîâ, ïèñüìåííàÿ èñòîðèÿ
time of the great historian himself, or nearly 14 mil- åãèïòÿí íà÷èíàëàñü çà 11340 ëåò äî ýïîõè, â êî-
lenia before the Christian Era. Diodorus Siculus point- òîðóþ æèë ñàì Ãåðîäîò, èëè ïî÷òè çà 14 òûñÿ÷å-
ed out in the 1st century A.D. that the Egyptians were ëåòèé äî íàøåãî âðåìåíè. Äèîäîð Ñèöèëèéñêèé
the strangers who came to settle on the sides of the â ïåðâîì âåêå íàøåé ýðû ïèñàë: «Åãèïòÿíå áûëè
Nile river at the hoary old times. They brought with ïðèøëûìè ëþäüìè, êîòîðûå â äàëåêèå âðåìåíà
them the civilization of their home land, the art of ïîñåëèëèñü íà áåðåãàõ Íèëà, ïðèíåñÿ ñ ñîáîé
writing, and perfect spoken language. The Egyptians öèâèëèçàöèþ ñâîåé ðîäíîé ñòðàíû, èñêóññòâî
arrived from where the sun goes down, and they were ïèñüìåííîñòè è ñîâåðøåííûé ÿçûê. Îíè ïðèøëè
the most ancient people on earth. îòòóäà, ãäå çàõîäèò ñîëíöå, è áûëè ñàìûìè äðåâ-
By far the most prominent heritage of pre-dynastic íèìè èç ëþäåé».
times are the Sphinx and the Pyramid. They have been Áåçóñëîâíî, íàèáîëåå î÷åâèäíûì íàñëåäèåì
the subject of centuries-old and most profound debate äðåâíåãî äîäèíàñòè÷åñêîãî ïåðèîäà ÿâëÿþòñÿ
between historians, scholars, mystics and alchemists. ñôèíêñû è ïèðàìèäû. Íà ïðîòÿæåíèè ñòîëåòèé îíè
The word «pyramid» is recognized to have been äàþò îáèëüíóþ ïèùó äëÿ äèñêóññèé ìåæäó èñòî-
derived from the Greek word ëvp, or fire, which ðèêàìè, ó÷åíûìè, ìèñòèêàìè è àëõèìèêàìè.

72 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÇÀÃÀÄÊÈ ÄÐÅÂÍÅÃÎ ÅÃÈÏÒÀ

came to be used as a symbolic representation of the Ñëîâî «ïèðàìèäà», ïî îáùåìó ïðèçíàíèþ,


Single Divine Flame — the life of all creation. The ïðîèñõîäèò îò ãðå÷åñêîãî ñëîâà ëvp — îãîíü,
«pyramid» is thought by some to have the meaning ÷òî îçíà÷àåò ñèìâîëè÷åñêîå ïðåäñòàâëåíèå Åäè-
of a «measure of wheat», while other researchers will íîãî Áîæåñòâåííîãî Ïëàìåíè, æèçíè âñåõ ñî-
see in it a Coptic version of «the one divisible by ten». çäàíèé. Åñòü òàêæå ïðåäïîëîæåíèå, ÷òî ñëîâî
The shape of the pyramid was regarded by the initi- «ïèðàìèäà» îçíà÷àåò «ìåðà ïøåíèöû»; íåêîòî-
ates of the past as an ideal symbol of some secret ðûå èññëåäîâàòåëè ïðåäïî÷èòàþò êîïòñêîå çíà-
doctrine and the institutions intended for its dis- ÷åíèå — «äåëèìîå íà äåñÿòü». Ïîñâÿùåííûå ïðî-
semination. The Pyramid was approached as the ar- øëîãî ñ÷èòàëè ôîðìó ïèðàìèäû èäåàëüíûì ñèì-
chetype of the Sacred mountain, or of the Supreme âîëîì ñåêðåòíîé äîêòðèíû è èíñòèòóòîâ, ïðåä-
Abode of God, believed to be lying in the «middle» íàçíà÷åííûõ äëÿ åå ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèÿ. Ïèðàìèäà
of the earth and related to the fabulous mountain of ÿâëÿåòñÿ àðõåòèïîì Ñâÿùåííîé ãîðû, èëè Âû-
Olympus. ñî÷àéøåãî Ìåñòà Áîãà, êîòîðàÿ, êàê ïîëàãàþò,
The Pyramid has been standing as the ideal em- íàõîäèòñÿ «ïîñåðåäü» çåìëè è îòíîñèòñÿ ê ñêà-
blem of the macrocosm and microcosm, the tomb of çî÷íîìó Îëèìïó.
god Osiris. Given that Osiris appeared as the manifes- Ïèðàìèäà áûëà ñîâåðøåííûì ñèìâîëîì ìèê-
tation of the solar energy, so his house (the tomb) ðîêîñìà è ìàêðîêîñìà, ãðîáíèöåé áîãà Îñèðèñà.
may be regarded as the emblem of the Universe. Îñèðèñ ïðåäñòàâëÿåò ìàíèôåñòàöèþ ñîëíå÷íîé
Through the mystic passageways and chambers of ýíåðãèè, è, ñëåäîâàòåëüíî, åãî äîì åñòü ýìáëåìà
the Great Pyramid passed the illumined of antiquity. Âñåëåííîé.
They entered its portals as men; they came forth as ×åðåç ìèñòè÷åñêèå ïðîõîäû è êàìåðû Âåëè-
gods. It was the place of the «second birth», the «womb» êîé Ïèðàìèäû ïðîõîäèëè èíèöèèðîâàííûå äðåâ-
of the Mysteries. íîñòè. Îíè âõîäèëè êàê ëþäè, à âûõîäèëè êàê
During the Mysteries the Divine name was revealed áîãè. Ýòî áûëî ìåñòîì «âòîðîãî ðîæäåíèÿ», «ëî-
to the freshly dedicated — or neophytes. The very íîì» ìèñòåðèé.
knowledge of it made man and his Creator cognizant
Âî âðåìÿ ìèñòåðèé íîâûì ïîñâÿùåííûì — íåî-
of each other. Once the Name became known to the
ôèòàì — îòêðûâàëîñü Áîæåñòâåííîå Èìÿ. Ñàìî ýòî
new initiate, he himself could be likened to Pyramid
çíàíèå äåëàëî ÷åëîâåêà è åãî Òâîðöà îñîçíàþùè-
whose chambers emerged affordable for a countless
ìè äðóã äðóãà. Óçíàâàÿ Èìÿ, èíèöèèðîâàííûé ñàì
number of other human beings to attain spiritual
ñòàíîâèòñÿ ïèðàìèäîé, â êàìåðàõ êîòîðîé áåñ÷èñ-
enlightenment. The conferment of the Higher Teach-
ëåííîå ìíîæåñòâî äðóãèõ ÷åëîâå÷åñêèõ ñóùåñòâ
ings, though, was granted to only a limited number of
ìîãëè áû ïðèíÿòü äóõîâíîå ïðîñâåòëåíèå. Ïîñâÿ-
initiates – there were no exceptions at all discrimi-
ùåíèå â Âûñøåå Çíàíèå áûëî îòêðûòî äàëåêî
nating even in favor of Egyptian priests. Indeed, pri-
íå êàæäîìó — äàæå íå êàæäîìó åãèïåòñêîìó
or to their finding themselves ready for Supreme
æðåöó. Ïðåæäå ÷åì ìàãè îêàçûâàëèñü ãîòîâû ê
Initiation into the Mysteries, the magos had to ac-
Âûñøåìó Ïîñâÿùåíèþ, èì ïðèõîäèëîñü âûïîë-
complish a lot of tasks and survive a lot of tests. Each
íÿòü ìíîæåñòâî çàäà÷ è ïðîõîäèòü ìíîæåñòâî
and every test stood as a measure of intelligence, mo-
èñïûòàíèé. Êàæäîå èñïûòàíèå ñëóæèëî ìåðèëîì
rale and will-power of a candidate. Nobody was al-
lowed to try and pass a test for the second time. Dur- óðîâíÿ èíòåëëåêòà, ìîðàëüíîé ñòîéêîñòè è ñèëû
ing the course of initiation the primary test was so äóõà êàíäèäàòà. Íèêîìó íå ðàçðåøàëîñü ïðîõîäèòü
complicated and exhaustive that a candidate who lacked èñïûòàíèÿ âòîðîé ðàç. Ïðè ïîñâÿùåíèè ïåðâîå
high moral might well become frightened and likely èñïûòàíèå áûëî íàñòîëüêî òÿæåëûì, ÷òî íå îá-
to withdraw from the procedure. However, if he was ëàäàþùèé ñèëüíûì äóõîì êàíäèäàò ìîã ïðîñòî
allowed to go further ahead, the initial symbols of èñïóãàòüñÿ è îòêàçàòüñÿ îò ïîñâÿùåíèÿ. Îäíàêî,
esoteric knowledge were revealed to him. In the event åñëè îí ïðîäîëæàë ñëåäîâàòü ïðîöåññó ïîñâÿùå-
he failed to pass subsequent stages of the testing he íèÿ, åìó îòêðûâàëè ïåðâûå ñèìâîëû òàéíîãî çíà-
couldn’t have avoided a most cruel and horrible sen- íèÿ. Åñëè æå îí íå ïðîõîäèë ïîñëåäóþùèõ èñïû-
tence declared on the unlucky person in compliance òàíèé, òî íå ìîã èçáåæàòü íåèçìåííîãî è æåñò-
with the law: the victim was prohibited from ever êîãî çàêîíà ñìåðòè ñðåäè ìàãîâ.  ýòîì ñëó÷àå îí
seeing the sunlight again. (Incidentally, the word áîëüøå íèêîãäà íå âèäåë ñîëíå÷íîãî ñâåòà. (Êñòà-
MAGOS, which was in common usage in the past òè, MAGOS — ìà㠗 ñëîâî, øèðîêî èñïîëüçî-
and is frequently used today, is the corrupted Greek âàâøååñÿ ðàíåå è ðàñïðîñòðàíåííîå ñåé÷àñ, — ýòî
derivation from the words MOG, MEGH, MAGH ñëîâî ãðå÷åñêîå è ÿâëÿåòñÿ îáûêíîâåííûì ïðî-

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 73
THE ENIGMAS OF ANCIENT EGYPT

meaning a «priest», «wise», or superb in Pahlavi and èçâîäíûì ïîíÿòèé MOG, MEGH, MAGH, êî-
Zand — two languages of the ancient Orient). òîðûå íà ïåõëåâè è çåíä — äâóõ ÿçûêàõ Äðåâíåãî
The most prominent among the foreigners who Âîñòîêà — îáîçíà÷àþò «æðåö», «ìóäðûé», «âåëè-
succeeded in passing numerous initiation tests were êîëåïíûé».)
the Greek philosophers Thales, Pythagoras, Plato and Ãðå÷åñêèå ôèëîñîôû — Ôàëåñ, Ïèôàãîð, Ïëà-
Eudoxus. òîí è Åâäîêñ áûëè ñàìûìè çíàìåíèòûìè èç òåõ
After returning from his wanderings, Pythagoras ÷óæåñòðàíöåâ, êîòîðûå ïðîøëè ìíîãî÷èñëåííûå
established a school, or as it has been often called, a èñïûòàíèÿ èíèöèàöèè.
university, at Crotona, in Southern Italy. A great im- Ïèôàãîð áûë ïîñâÿùåí ñâîèì ìàñòåðîì, ïðî-
portance was attached there to studying geometry, ðîêîì Ñîèõèñîì. Ïèôàãîð ïîñëå ñâîèõ ñòðàíñòâèé,
music and astronomy. Pythagoras discovered that mu- èñïîëüçóÿ ïîëó÷åííûå çíàíèÿ, îñíîâàë â Êðîòî-
sic had great therapeutic power. He also experimented íå (Þæíàÿ Èòàëèÿ) øêîëó, êîòîðóþ ÷àñòî íà-
with color; curative processes among his sick patients çûâàþò óíèâåðñèòåòîì.  ýòîé øêîëå èçó÷åíèþ
were promoted by the healing value of certain verses ãåîìåòðèè, ìóçûêè è àñòðîíîìèè ïðèäàâàëîñü
from the Iliad and Odyssey of Homer. áîëüøîå çíà÷åíèå. Ïèôàãîð îòêðûë, ÷òî ìóçûêà
By the Egyptians the Great Pyramid was associat- èìååò òåðàïåâòè÷åñêîå âëèÿíèå, îí òàêæå ýêñïå-
ed with Hermes, the god of wisdom and letters. Hence, ðèìåíòèðîâàë ñ öâåòîì, à ñâîèõ áîëüíûõ îí èç-
establishing a close link between Hermes and the Pyr- ëå÷èâàë, äåêëàìèðóÿ èì ñòèõè èç «Èëèàäû» è
amid will be yet another proof that the latter does «Îäèññåè» Ãîìåðà.
indeed represent the earliest Temple of Mysteries — Åãèïòÿíå Âåëèêóþ Ïèðàìèäó àññîöèèðîâàëè
the structure of prime importance to serve as a reser- ñ Ãåðìåñîì, áîãîì ìóäðîñòè è ïèñüìà. Ñîîòíåñå-
voir of truths forming the foundation of all the arts íèå Ãåðìåñà ñ Ïèðàìèäîé çàíîâî óòâåðæäàåò òîò
and sciences. ôàêò, ÷òî íà ñàìîì äåëå Ïèðàìèäà ÿâëÿåòñÿ ïåð-
The triangular form of the Pyramid also is similar âûì Õðàìîì Ìèñòåðèé, ïåðâîé ñòðóêòóðîé, êî-
to the posture assumed by the body during the an- òîðàÿ ÿâëÿåòñÿ õðàíèëèùåì èñòèí, ëåæàùèõ â
cient meditative exercises. The Mysteries of the past îñíîâå èñêóññòâ è íàóê.
taught that the divine energies from the gods descended Òðåóãîëüíàÿ ôîðìà ïèðàìèäû òàêæå ïîäîáíà
upon the top of the Pyramid, which was likened to ïîçå òåëà ÷åëîâåêà, êîòîðóþ îí ïðèíèìàåò âî
an inverted tree with its branches below and its roots âðåìÿ äðåâíèõ ìåäèòàòèâíûõ óïðàæíåíèé. Ìèñ-
at the apex. From this inverted tree the divine wisdom òåðèè ó÷àò, ÷òî áîæåñòâåííûå ýíåðãèè îò áîãîâ

Photo 1. General view of the Great Pyramid (ñenter) in Gizeh, Egypt


Ôîòî 1. Îáùèé âèä Âåëèêîé Ïèðàìèäû (â öåíòðå) â Ãèçå, Åãèïåò

74 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÇÀÃÀÄÊÈ ÄÐÅÂÍÅÃÎ ÅÃÈÏÒÀ

A — King's Chamber (óñûïàëüíèöà


ôàðàîíà)
B — Air Vents (âåíòèëÿöèîííûå êàíàëû)
C — Antechamber (ïåðåäíåå ïîìåùåíèå
óñûïàëüíèöû)
D — Grand Gallery (ãëàâíàÿ ãàëëåðåÿ)
E — Ascending Passage (ïîäíèìàþùèéñÿ
ïðîõîä)
B A B F — Horizontal Passage To Queen's Chamber
(ãîðèçîíòàëüíûé ïðîõîä, âåäóùèé
C ê óñûïàëüíèöå æåíû ôàðàîíà)
D G — Queen's Chamber (óñûïàëüíèöà
G æåíû ôàðàîíà)
F H — Descending Passage (îïóñêàþùèéñÿ
E ïðîõîä)
I I — The Well (âåðòèêàëüíûé ïðîõîä)
J
J — Small Room In Well (íåáîëüøîå
ïîìåùåíèå ïî ëèíèè âåðòèêàëüíîãî
H ïðîõîäà)
K
K — Subterranean Chamber (ïîäçåìíîå
ïîìåùåíèå)

Fig. 1. Cross section of the Great Pyramid of Gizeh, Egypt


Ðèñ. 1. Ñå÷åíèå Âåëèêîé Ïèðàìèäû Ãèçû, Åãèïåò

is disseminated by streaming down the diverging sides íèñõîäÿò íà âåðøèíó Ïèðàìèäû, êîòîðàÿ óïî-
and radiating throughout the world (photo 1). äîáëÿåòñÿ ïåðåâåðíóòîìó äåðåâó, ñ êðîíîé âíèçó
It is theorized that if we managed to explore the è êîðíåì ââåðõó. Èç ýòîãî ïåðåâåðíóòîãî äåðåâà
very base of the Pyramid, there could be found a sub- ìóäðîñòü Òâîðöà ðàñïðîñòðàíÿåòñÿ âíèç ïî íàêëîí-
terranean structure tapering down — a mirror reflec- íûì ñòîðîíàì è ðàñòåêàåòñÿ ïî ìèðó (ôîòî 1).
tion of what can be seen straight on the earth’s sur- Ñóùåñòâóåò ïðåäïîëîæåíèå, ÷òî åñëè áû óäà-
face. In other words, there would be exposed before ëîñü èññëåäîâàòü îñíîâàíèå ïèðàìèäû, òî ìû îá-
our eyes the octahedron — one of the symmetrical íàðóæèëè áû çàîñòðÿþùóþñÿ êíèçó êîíñòðóêöèþ,
geometric solids described by Pythagoras (fig. 1). If ÿâëÿþùóþñÿ çåðêàëüíûì îòðàæåíèåì íàçåìíîé
that supposition proved to be valid, the subterranean ÷àñòè, ò.å. íàøåìó âçîðó îòêðûëñÿ áû îêòàýäð —
portion of the Pyramid could become helpful in get- îäíî èç ñèììåòðè÷íûõ ãåîìåòðè÷åñêèõ òåë, îïè-
ting so many answers to the questions that challenge ñàííûõ Ïèôàãîðîì (ðèñ. 1). Åñëè ýòî ñîîòâåòñòâó-
the researchers. åò äåéñòâèòåëüíîñòè, òî â ïîäçåìíîé ÷àñòè ïèðà-
On a rocky plateau in the vicinity of Cairo there ìèäû ìîæíî áûëî áû îáíàðóæèòü îòâåòû íà ìíî-
stand three great pyramids of Giza of minor differ- ãèå âîïðîñû, âñòàþùèå ïåðåä èññëåäîâàòåëÿìè.
ence in size (photo 1). Íà ðàâíèíå áëèç Ãèçû, íàïðîòèâ Êàèðà âîç-
The largest of the three will be located due north, âûøàþòñÿ òðè ïèðàìèäû, ñëåãêà ðàçëè÷àþùèåñÿ
just opposite the Nile estuary. It comprehends the ïî ðàçìåðó (ôîòî 1).
symbol of the nature’s power. The second pyramid Êðóïíåéøàÿ èç òðåõ ïèðàìèä ðàñïîëîæåíà íà
lies an arrow’s shot away from the first one, epito- ñåâåðå, íàïðîòèâ äåëüòû Íèëà, è ïðåäñòàâëÿåò
mizing the movement phenomena. The third pyra- ñîáîé ñèìâîë ñèëû ïðèðîäû. Âòîðàÿ íàõîäèòñÿ
mid, which is a stone’s throw away from the second íà ðàññòîÿíèè ïîëåòà ñòðåëû îò ïåðâîé è ñèìâî-
one, was erected to define the symbol of time. En- ëèçèðóåò äâèæåíèå, òðåòüÿ ðàñïîëîæåíà íà ðàñ-
compassing the latter — Great Pyramid — there are ñòîÿíèè áðîñêà êàìíåì îò âòîðîé è ÿâëÿåòñÿ ñèì-
three pyramids of minor size, while the huge mounds âîëîì âðåìåíè. Âîêðóã ïîñëåäíåé — Âåëèêîé Ïè-
of stone debris found nearby would be indicative of ðàìèäû — ðàñïîëàãàþòñÿ òðè ïèðàìèäû ìåíüøåãî
the site of the seventh pyramid that failed to survive. ðàçìåðà, à îãðîìíûå ðàçâàëèíû êàìíåé íåïîäà-
Several books have been put out over recent years ëåêó óêàçûâàþò, ÷òî ðÿäîì ñòîÿëà è ñåäüìàÿ ïè-
which provide the reader with the accurate measure- ðàìèäà, íå ñîõðàíèâøàÿñÿ äî íàøèõ äíåé.
ment findings regarding the Great Pyramid. The geo- Â ïîñëåäíåå âðåìÿ èññëåäîâàòåëè îïóáëèêîâà-
metrical precision of its layout testifies to the all-em- ëè íåñêîëüêî êíèã, â êîòîðûõ ïðèâîäÿòñÿ ðå-

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 75
THE ENIGMAS OF ANCIENT EGYPT

bracing and most profound knowledge of the Egyp- çóëüòàòû òî÷íûõ îáìåðîâ Âåëèêîé Ïèðàìèäû. Ìà-
tians in this particular sphere. Thus, all the sides will òåìàòè÷åñêàÿ òî÷íîñòü ïîñòðîéêè ñâèäåòåëüñòâó-
rise from the base at an angle of 51°51'14''. The ratio åò î ñîâåðøåíñòâå ïîçíàíèé åãèïòÿí â äàííîé íà-
of the base perimeter to the height will amount to óêå. Òàê, óãîë ìåæäó êàæäîé èç ãðàíåé è ïëîñêî-
3,14159 — i.e. it is equal to the Pi transcendental ñòüþ îñíîâàíèÿ ñîñòàâëÿåò 51 ãðàäóñ 51 ìèíóòó
number. Besides, the Pyramid’s height amounts to 14 ñåêóíä. Îòíîøåíèå ïåðèìåòðà îñíîâàíèÿ ê
147,8m, while the distance from our Planet to the âûñîòå ñîñòàâëÿåò 3,14159, ò.å. ðàâíî ÷èñëó Ïè.
Sun runs into 149.5 million km. In other words, the Êðîìå òîãî, âûñîòà Ïèðàìèäû 147,8 ì, à ðàññòî-
height of the Great Pyramid would correspond to one ÿíèå îò Çåìëè äî Ñîëíöà 149,5 ìëí. êì. Òî åñòü,
billionth of the said astronomical value, with the er- âûñîòà Ïèðàìèäû ñîîòâåòñòâóåò îäíîé ìèëëèàðä-
ror being as petty as 1%. íîé ÷àñòè óêàçàííîé àñòðîíîìè÷åñêîé âåëè÷èíû
The basic unit of measurement used in the build- ïðè ïîãðåøíîñòè ëèøü 1%.
ing of the Pyramid was the pyramidal cubit equal to Îñíîâíîé åäèíèöåé èçìåðåíèÿ, êîòîðóþ èñ-
635,66 mm. The Earth’s radius is known to be 6357,0 ïîëüçîâàëè ïðè ñîçäàíèè Ïèðàìèäû, áûë «ïèðà-
km, or else one pyramidal cubit multi plied by 10 ìèäàëüíûé ëîêîòü», ðàâíûé 635,66 ìì. Ðàäèóñ
million. Çåìëè ñîñòàâëÿåò 6350,7 êì, èëè îäèí ïèðàìè-
One side of the Pyramid base amounts to 365,24 äàëüíûé ëîêîòü, ïîìíîæåííûé íà 10 ìèëëèîíîâ.
pyramidal cubits; this number would correspond to
Äëèíà ñòîðîíû îñíîâàíèÿ ñîñòàâëÿåò 365,24
the number of days making up the tropical solar
ïèðàìèäàëüíûõ ëîêòÿ; ýòî ÷èñëî ñîîòâåòñòâóåò
year. In fact, the entire Great Pyramid will be notable
êîëè÷åñòâó äíåé â òðîïè÷åñêîì ñîëíå÷íîì ãîäó.
for a good deal of coincidences of similar nature.
È âñÿ Âåëèêàÿ Ïèðàìèäà áóêâàëüíî íàïîëíåíà
The enigma of the Great Pyramid, as well as many
òàêèìè ñîâïàäåíèÿìè.
other enigmas and riddles of antiquity do indeed
Çàãàäêà Âåëèêîé Ïèðàìèäû è ìíîãèå äðóãèå
remain to be dissolved. Perhaps, this could be per-
çàãàäêè äðåâíîñòè âñå åùå îæèäàþò ñâîåãî ðàç-
formed by the next generation of archeologists or
ðåøåíèÿ. Âîçìîæíî, ýòî óäàñòñÿ áóäóùåìó ïî-
time-travelers.
The only thing where we can feel entirely confi- êîëåíèþ àðõåîëîãîâ èëè ïóòåøåñòâåííèêîâ âî
dent is that sooner or later we shall return to our âðåìåíè.
dear home of spiritual fulfillment. Much like an an- Åäèíñòâåííîå, â ÷åì ìû ìîæåì áûòü àáñîëþò-
cient Egyptian reaching the threshold of the Creator íî óâåðåíû, ýòî òî, ÷òî ðàíî èëè ïîçäíî ìû âåð-
in an effort to stream in the endless Homo, our soul íåìñÿ â ñâîé äóõîâíûé äîì. Âñëåä çà äðåâíèì åãèï-
could utter such words as follow: òÿíèíîì, íà ïîðîãå Òâîðöà âëèâàÿñü â áåñêîíå÷-
íîå Ãîìî, íàøà äóøà ñìîæåò ïðîèçíåñòè:
I’ve brought no evil to my brethren,
And never sought to harm the weaker one. ß íå ÷èíèë çëà ëþäÿì.
I’ve caused no ailment with my thoughts or actions ß íå ïîäíèìàë ðóêó íà ñëàáîãî.
And had no living person put to death. ß íå áûë ïðè÷èíîé íåäóãà.
I’ve never tried to quench the sacrificial fire… ß íå ïðèêàçûâàë óáèâàòü.
My soul is pure, pure, like the God’s attire. ß íå ãàñèë æåðòâåííîãî îãíÿ â ÷àñ åãî...
ß ÷èñò, ÿ ÷èñò, ÿ ÷èñò.
REFERENCES
ËÈÒÅÐÀÒÓÐÀ
1. Mary Hope. Unraveling the Mysteries of Ancient
Egypt. 1. Ìåððè Õîóï. Ðàçãàäêà òàéí Äðåâíåãî Åãèïòà
2. Manly P.Hall. An Encyclopedic Outline of Hermet- 2. Ìýíëè Ï. Õîëë. Ýíöèêëîïåäè÷åñêîå èçëîæåíèå
ic Symbolical Philosophy. ãåðìåòè÷åñêîé ñèìâîëè÷åñêîé Ôèëîñîôèè
3. The Egyptian Mysteries, Sofia Publishers 3. Åãèïåòñêèå ìèñòåðèè, «Ñîôèÿ»

Forthcoming Publications!

Atlas of the Human Body Energy System (by Prof. Park, Jae Woo). United body energy system:
diamond energy system, chakras energy system, meridian energy system, correspondence energy system, etc.

76 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


IN THE CLINICAL SETTING ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÈÉ ÐÀÇÄÅË

CLINICAL OBSERVATION REVIEW


ÀÍÀËÈÇ ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÈÕ ÍÀÁËÞÄÅÍÈÉ
N.A.Ivanova, M.D., Su Jok Academy faculty member
Í.À.Èâàíîâà, ê.ì.í., âðà÷ Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè

Male patient A., age 43 Ïàöèåíò À., 43 ãîäà


He complained of condition characterized by its Æàëîáû íà ïîñòîÿííóþ çàëîæåííîñòü íîñà,
nose being constantly stuffed, which was more pro- áîëåå ñèëüíóþ ñëåâà, òóïóþ áîëü â îáëàñòè ãàé-
nounced from the left. He also had dull pains in the ìîðîâîé è ëîáíîé ïàçóõ, áîëü ñëåâà â îáëàñòè øåè
region of the antrum of Highmore and frontal sinus- è íàäïëå÷üÿ, çàòðóäíåííûé ïîâîðîò ãîëîâû è íå-
es, pain from the left in the neck and upper arm êîòîðîå îòêëîíåíèå åå âëåâî, íåáîëüøóþ çÿá-
region. His complaints concerned a difficulty in turn- êîñòü, ñóáôåáðèëüíóþ òåìïåðàòóðó, ðàçäðàæè-
ing the head and its being somewhat inclined to the òåëüíîñòü, ñíèæåíèå ðàáîòîñïîñîáíîñòè. Ïðè ïå-
left. He feels the cold and has subfebrile temperature. ðåîõëàæäåíèè áîëü â îáëàñòè ïàçóõ óñèëèâàåòñÿ
The patient’ attitude is characterized by irritability. His íàñòîëüêî, ÷òî ïàöèåíò íî÷üþ âûíóæäåí âñòàâàòü,
working ability is diminished. When exposed to cold ïðèíèìàòü îáåçáîëèâàþùèå ïðåïàðàòû; ïîâûøà-
air, his pain in the sinuses is so intensified that the åòñÿ òåìïåðàòóðà.
patient has to get up at night and to take analgesics. Ïðè âíåøíåì îñìîòðå: ïàöèåíò íåâûñîêîãî ðî-
His body temperature would rise at that moment. ñòà ñ õîðîøî ðàçâèòîé ìóñêóëàòóðîé, ïîäâèæíûé;
He is tall in appearance, with well developed äâèæåíèÿ ðåçêèå, óãëîâàòûå. Ðàáîòà ñâÿçàíà ñ ïî-
musculature, quick in moving. His movements are ñòîÿííîé ôèçè÷åñêîé íàãðóçêîé; â àíàìíåçå —
jerky, awkward. The patient is engaged in work requir- âèðóñíûé ãåïàòèò À. Âñå ýòè ïðèçíàêè, à òàêæå
ing constant physical efforts. His anamnesis reports æàëîáû íà ðàçäðàæèòåëüíîñòü óêàçûâàþò íà èç-
about virus hepatitis A. All these signs and the irrita- áûòî÷íîñòü ýíåðãèè Âåòðà â êîíñòèòóöèè, ðåàê-
bility would point to an excessive Wind energy in his öèè íà îõëàæäåíèå ãîâîðÿò îá èçáûòêå ýíåðãèè
constitution. The way he responds to cold environ- Õîëîäà. Ðåàêöèè â âèäå âîñïàëèòåëüíûõ ïðîöåñ-
ment is indicative of an excessive Coldness. His in- ñîâ ñâèäåòåëüñòâóþò îá èçáûòêå ýíåðãèè Òåïëà.
flammatory processes would testify to an excessive Ñó Äæîê äèàãíîç: êîíñòèòóöèÿ åäèíûõ ýíåð-
Heat energy. ãèé ïàöèåíòà áûëà ðàñöåíåíà êàê êîíñòèòóöèÿ èç-
The Su Jok diagnosis: the unified energies consti- áûòî÷íîñòè ýíåðãèè Âåòðà. Äîìèíèðóþùàÿ îñü —
tution of the patient was estimated to be that of an Òåïëî-Ñóõîñòü (ðèñ. 1).
excessive Wind energy. Its predominant axis is one of
Heat-Dryness (fig. 1). Hotness —
In so far as the troublesome problems of the pa- Æàð —
tient did involve the region under control of the Left
Upper Side Border meridian, the treatment was to
be provided taking into account the regional circula- Heat + Humidity —
Òåïëî + Âëàæíîñòü —
tion specific to the Left Upper Side meridian.
With the Heat-Dryness axis of the patient pre-
dominating, his line of circulation in the Left Upper
Side meridian should be defined by the external chakra Wind + Dryness —
of Heat (fig. 2). Âåòåð + Ñóõîñòü —
The fact that the Heat energy was in excess was
evidenced by higher temperature; the excessiveness
in the Dryness energy was accounted for by sharp Coldness +
Õîëîä +
pain and a difficulty to turn the head. The exposure to
excessive cold experienced by the patient prior to the
Fig. 1. Symmetrical axial constitution of 6Ki.
above condition was suggestive of an excessive Cold- Ðèñ. 1. Ñèììåòðè÷íàÿ îñåâàÿ êîíñòèòóöèÿ
ness energy. Fig. 3 shows the regional energies ratio. Øåñòè Êè.

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 77
CLINICAL OBSERVATION REVIEW

Ïîñêîëüêó ïðîáëåìû, áåñïîêîèâøèå ïàöèåí-


òà, êàñàëèñü ðåãèîíà, êîíòðîëèðóåìîãî Ëåâûì
Âåðõíèì Áîêîâûì Ïîãðàíè÷íûì ìåðèäèàíîì, òî
ëå÷åíèå íåîáõîäèìî áûëî ïðîâîäèòü ñ ó÷åòîì
ðåãèîíàëüíîé öèðêóëÿöèè â Ëåâîì Âåðõíåì Áî-
êîâîì Ïîãðàíè÷íîì ìåðèäèàíå.
Äîìèíèðîâàíèå ó ïàöèåíòà îñè Òåïëî-Ñóõîñòü
óêàçûâàëî íà òî, ÷òî íàïðàâëåíèå öèðêóëÿöèè â
Ëåâîì Âåðõíåì Áîêîâîì ìåðèäèàíå îïðåäåëÿëîñü
âíåøíåé ÷àêðîé Òåïëà (ðèñ. 2).
Îá èçáûòî÷íîñòè ýíåðãèè Òåïëà ñâèäåòåëüñòâî-
âàëà ïîâûøåííàÿ òåìïåðàòóðà, îá èçáûòî÷íîñòè
ýíåðãèè Ñóõîñòè — îñòðàÿ áîëü è çàòðóäíåííûé
ïîâîðîò ãîëîâû. Ïðåäøåñòâîâàâøåå ýòîìó ñîñòî-
ÿíèþ ïåðåîõëàæäåíèå óêàçûâàëî íà èçáûòî÷íîñòü
Fig. 2. The line of energy circulation in the Left ýíåðãèè Õîëîäà. Íà ðèñ. 3 èçîáðàæåíî ðåãèîíàëü-
Upper Side meridian íîå ñîîòíîøåíèå ýíåðãèé.
Ðèñ. 2. Íàïðàâëåíèå öèðêóëÿöèè ýíåðãèè â Ëåâîì
Âåðõíåì Áîêîâîì Ïîãðàíè÷íîì ìåðèäèàíå
Darkness (Òüìà)
Coldness (Õîëîä)

The Heat and Dryness energies were sedated and Dryness (Ñóõîñòü)
the Wind and Humidity tonification was performed
Humidity (Âëàæíîñòü)
(in accordance with the axes rule) in the Left Upper
Side Border byol-meridian in the individual right hand
correspondence system (fig.4). Wind (Âåòåð)
During the therapeutic procedure the head assumed
a normal, straight position; pain in the neck area ceased, Heat (Òåïëî)
head movements became unhampered.
The next night pains in the nose accessory sinuses Hotness (Æàð)
appeared far less troublesome, the nose showed mu- Brightness (Ñâåò)
copurulent discharges, and the body temperature
dropped. Given that the Humidity energy grew mani- Fig. 4. Sedation of the Heat and Dryness energies,
fest in what could be seen as the nose discharges, and tonification of the Wind and Humidity energies
the Heat energy still retained some of its excess (not in the Left Upper Side byol-meridian.
Ðèñ. 4. Òîðìîæåíèå ýíåðãèé Òåïëà è Ñóõîñòè,
òîíèçàöèÿ ýíåðãèé Âåòðà è Âëàæíîñòè â
Ëåâîì Âåðõíåì Áîêîâîì Ïîãðàíè÷íîì áåëü-
Hotness —
ìåðèäèàíå
Æàð —

Ïðîâåäåíî òîðìîæåíèå ýíåðãèé Òåïëà è Ñó-


Heat + Humidity — õîñòè è òîíèçàöèÿ ýíåðãèé Âåòðà è Âëàæíîñòè
Òåïëî + Âëàæíîñòü — (ïî ïðàâèëó îñåé) â Ëåâîì Âåðõíåì Áîêîâîì
Ïîãðàíè÷íîì áåëü-ìåðèäèàíå â èíäèâèäóàëüíîé
ñèñòåìå ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ïðàâîé êèñòè (ðèñ. 4).
Âî âðåìÿ ïðîöåäóðû ãîëîâà ïåðåñòàëà îòêëî-
Wind — Dryness +
Âåòåð —
íÿòüñÿ âëåâî, óøëà áîëü èç îáëàñòè øåè, äâèæå-
Ñóõîñòü +
íèÿ ãîëîâû ñòàëè ñâîáîäíûìè.
Íà ñëåäóþùèé äåíü íî÷üþ áîëü â ïðèäàòî÷-
Coldness + íûõ ïàçóõàõ íîñà çíà÷èòåëüíî óìåíüøèëàñü, èç
Õîëîä + íîñà ïîÿâèëèñü âûäåëåíèÿ ñëèçèñòî-ãíîéíîãî õà-
ðàêòåðà, òåìïåðàòóðà òåëà ñíèçèëàñü. Ïîñêîëüêó
Fig. 3. The cross-link constitution of the axes ñòàëà ïðîÿâëÿòüñÿ ýíåðãèÿ Âëàæíîñòè (âûäåëåíèÿ
Ðèñ. 3. Ïåðåêðåñòíàÿ êîíñòèòóöèÿ îñåé èç íîñà), åùå ñîõðàíÿëñÿ èçáûòîê ýíåðãèè Òåïëà

78 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÀÍÀËÈÇ ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÈÕ ÍÀÁËÞÄÅÍÈÉ

very high temperature) with the feeling of the cold (íåáîëüøàÿ òåìïåðàòóðà) è îñòàâàëàñü çÿáêîñòü
still there — the local energies ratio had become as (Õîëîä), òî ëîêàëüíîå ñîîòíîøåíèå ýíåðãèé ñòà-
follows (fig. 5). ëî òàêèì, êàê èçîáðàæåíî íà ðèñ. 5.
Ïðîâåäåíî ëå÷åíèå: òîðìîæåíèå Õîëîäà, Òåï-
Hotness — ëà, Âëàæíîñòè è òîíèçàöèÿ Æàðà, Ñóõîñòè, Âåò-
Æàð — ðà â Ëåâîì Âåðõíåì Áîêîâîì Ïîãðàíè÷íîì áåëü-
ìåðèäèàíå (íàïðàâëåíèå öèðêóëÿöèè ýíåðãèè òî
æå) (ðèñ. 6).
Heat + Humidity +
Òåïëî + Âëàæíîñòü + Darkness (Òüìà)
Coldness (Õîëîä)

Dryness (Ñóõîñòü)
Wind — Dryness —
Âåòåð — Ñóõîñòü — Humidity (Âëàæíîñòü)

Coldness + Wind (Âåòåð)


Õîëîä +
Heat (Òåïëî)
Fig. 5. Symmetrical axial constitution of the 6Ki
Ðèñ. 5. Ñèììåòðè÷íàÿ îñåâàÿ êîíñòèòóöèÿ Hotness (Æàð)
Øåñòè Êè Brightness (Ñâåò)

The treatment included: sedation of Coldness, Fig. 6. Sedation of the Coldness, Heat and Humidity
Heat, Humidity and tonification of Hotness, Dry- energies; tonification of the Hotness, Dryness
and Wind energies in the Left Upper Side
ness, Wind in the Left Upper Side Border byol-me-
Border byol-meridian.
ridian (the line of energy circulation being unchanged)
Ðèñ. 6. Òîðìîæåíèå ýíåðãèé Õîëîäà, Òåïëà è
(fig. 6).
Âëàæíîñòè, òîíèçàöèÿ ýíåðãèé Æàðà,
With the second procedure over, the discharges
Ñóõîñòè è Âåòðà â Ëåâîì Âåðõíåì
from the nose essentially stopped, the temperature
Áîêîâîì Ïîãðàíè÷íîì áåëü-ìåðèäèàíå
became normal, the feel of the cold disappeared.
A total of four procedures were performed (one
was done as per the first layout, and the three as per Ïîñëå âòîðîé ïðîöåäóðû âûäåëåíèÿ èç íîñà
the second). As a result, the patient’s general condi- ïðàêòè÷åñêè ïðåêðàòèëèñü, òåìïåðàòóðà íîðìà-
tion was completely restored to health. ëèçîâàëàñü, ïðîøëà çÿáêîñòü.
Âñåãî ïðîâåäåíî ÷åòûðå ïðîöåäóðû (îäíà —
Male patient V., age 75 ïî ïåðâîé ñõåìå, òðè — ïî âòîðîé), â ðåçóëüòàòå
His complaints concerned a hampered and slowed êîòîðûõ ñàìî÷óâñòâèå ïàöèåíòà ïîëíîñòüþ íîð-
urination (residual urine showed 100 ml), general ìàëèçîâàëîñü.
weakness, the feel of the cold. The USI-based find-
ings pointed to the prostate adenoma with concre- Ïàöèåíò Â., 75 ëåò.
ments. Æàëîáû íà çàòðóäíåííîå è çàìåäëåííîå ìî÷å-
His other ailments, according to anamnesis, in- èñïóñêàíèå (îñòàòî÷íàÿ ìî÷à — 100 ìë), îáùóþ
cluded multi ple atherosclerosis, cataract in both eyes, ñëàáîñòü, çÿáêîñòü. Ïî äàííûì ÓÇÈ — àäåíîìà
diabetes mellitus (type 2). There is virtually no rise in ïðîñòàòû ñ êîíêðåìåíòàìè.
arterial pressure. The patient was noted for his punc- Â àíàìíåçå: ðàñïðîñòðàíåííûé àòåðîñêëåðîç,
tuality, smart bearing, the reticence with his speech êàòàðàêòà îáîèõ ãëàç, ñàõàðíûé äèàáåò II òèïà.
being characterized by clear-cut structural patterns. Ïîâûøåíèÿ àðòåðèàëüíîãî äàâëåíèÿ ïðàêòè÷åñ-
The patient’s symptoms were revealing an exces- êè íå áûâàåò. Îáðàùàëè íà ñåáÿ âíèìàíèå ïóíê-
siveness in the energies of Coldness (the troubles con- òóàëüíîñòü, ïîäòÿíóòîñòü ïàöèåíòà, à òàêæå ìîë-
cerning the urinogenital system) and of Dryness (his ÷àëèâîñòü ïðè ÷åòêîé ñòðóêòóðèðîâàííîñòè ðå÷è.
strong will-power, sclerotic processes, prostate ade- Â ñèìïòîìàõ ïàöèåíòà ïðîÿâëÿëàñü èçáûòî÷-
noma). His good memory and diabetic condition point- íîñòü ýíåðãèé Õîëîäà (ïðîáëåìû ìî÷åïîëîâîé
ed out to a relative excess in Humidity. The general ñèñòåìû) è Ñóõîñòè (âîëåâîé õàðàêòåð, ñêëåðî-

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 79
CLINICAL OBSERVATION REVIEW

impression about the patient will be suggestive of a òè÷åñêèå ïðîöåññû, àäåíîìà ïðîñòàòû). Õîðîøàÿ
deficiency in the Wind energy (he is rather inactive ïàìÿòü è íàëè÷èå ñàõàðíîãî äèàáåòà óêàçûâàëè íà
in movement in the course of the day), in the Heat îòíîñèòåëüíûé èçáûòîê ýíåðãèè Âëàæíîñòè. Èñ-
energy (the feel of the cold; the need to wear warm õîäÿ èç îáùåãî âïå÷àòëåíèÿ îò ïàöèåíòà, ìîæíî
clothes on all occasions), and in the Hotness energy áûëî äóìàòü î íåäîñòàòî÷íîñòè ýíåðãèé Âåòðà
(quite evident diminution of vitality). His Su Jok-based (ìàëîïîäâèæíîñòü â òå÷åíèå äíÿ), Òåïëà (îùó-
diagnosis: the constitution notable for an excessive ùåíèå çÿáêîñòè, ïîñòîÿííî òåïëî îäåò), Æàðà
unified Dryness energy (with the Hotness-Coldness (âûðàæåííîå ñíèæåíèå æèçíåííîãî òîíóñà). Ñó
axis being predominant) (fig. 7). Äæîê äèàãíîç: êîíñòèòóöèÿ èçáûòî÷íîñòè Ñóõî-
ñòè (äîìèíèðóþùàÿ îñü Æàð-Õîëîä) (ðèñ. 7).
Hotness — Ïðîáëåìû ïàöèåíòà áûëè õðîíè÷åñêèìè è êà-
Æàð — ñàëèñü ñîñòîÿíèÿ âñåãî îðãàíèçìà, ïðè ýòîì ÿâíî
âûÿâëÿëñÿ îáùèé íåäîñòàòîê ýíåðãèè. Ïîýòîìó
ëå÷åíèå áûëî íà÷àòî ñ ïðîãðåâàíèÿ ìîêñàìè áà-
Heat — Humidity + çèñíûõ òî÷åê (ïðåæäå, ÷åì ïåðåðàñïðåäåëÿòü ýíåð-
Òåïëî — Âëàæíîñòü +
ãèè, íàäî óâåëè÷èòü èõ ïðèòîê â îðãàíèçì). Çàòåì
íà âíóòðåííèõ ÷àêðàõ ïðîâîäèëèñü òîíèçàöèÿ
ýíåðãèè Âåòðà è Òåïëà è òîðìîæåíèå ýíåðãèè
Wind —
Ñóõîñòè (ðèñ. 8). Ýòîò ìåòîä ëå÷åíèÿ áûë âûáðàí
Dryness +
Âåòåð — Ñóõîñòü +
â ñâÿçè ñ òåì, ÷òî â êîíñòèòóöèè ïàöèåíòà ýíåð-
ãèÿ Ñóõîñòè ñâÿçàíà îñÿìè ñ ýíåðãèÿìè Òåïëà è
Âåòðà; êðîìå òîãî, òîíèçàöèÿ ýíåðãèé Âåòðà è
Coldness + Òåïëà äîëæíà ñïîñîáñòâîâàòü îñëàáëåíèþ èçáû-
Õîëîä + òî÷íûõ ýíåðãèé Õîëîäà è Âëàæíîñòè (ñì. ñóáîñè
íà ðèñ. 7).
Fig. 7. Symmetrical axial constitution of 6Ki
Ðèñ. 7. Ñèììåòðè÷íàÿ îñåâàÿ êîíñòèòóöèÿ
Øåñòè Êè

The patient’s disorders were of chronic character


and were associated with the somatic status of the
body, the general deficiency of energy being clearly
defined. Accordingly, the treatment was started by the
application of moxas in order to heat up the basic
points (because prior to redistributing the energies,
their inflow into the organism will have to be in-
creased). Then the internal chakras were engaged to 1 * ↑KL
tonify the Wind and Heat energies and to sedate the 2 * ↓BA
Dryness energy (fig.8). This technique was chosen due 3 * ↑FE
to the fact that in this patient’s constitution the Dry-
ness energy is connected through its axes with the
Heat and Wind energies; moreover, as a result of the Fig. 8. Tonification of the Wind and Heat energies
Heat and Wind energies tonification, the excessive and sedation of the Dryness energy
energies of Coldness and Humidity will be reduced in Ðèñ. 8. Òîíèçàöèÿ ýíåðãèé Âåòðà è Òåïëà è
strength (see the subaxes in fig. 7). òîðìîæåíèå ýíåðãèè Ñóõîñòè
After six therapeutic procedures his problems con-
cerning the urinary system have proved to be by far ×åðåç øåñòü ïðîöåäóð æàëîáû ïàöèåíòà íà
the less acute. His complexion, pale as it was before ïðîáëåìû ìî÷åâûâîäÿùåé ñèñòåìû çíà÷èòåëüíî
the therapy, had become of high color instead; there óìåíüøèëèñü, ó ïàöèåíòà ïîÿâèëñÿ ðóìÿíåö (äî
was no more feel of the cold, and his vitality showed ýòîãî îí áûë áëåäåí), ïðîøëà çÿáêîñòü, ïîâû-
an improvement, as did the way he spoke. The gener- ñèëñÿ æèçíåííûé òîíóñ. Ïàöèåíò çàìåòèë, ÷òî åìó
al condition of the patient was found to have im- ñòàëî ëåã÷å ðàçãîâàðèâàòü. Îáùåå ñîñòîÿíèå ïî
proved by 70% according to his own estimate. îöåíêå ïàöèåíòà óëó÷øèëîñü íà 70%.

80 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


THE CASES IN POINT
ÑËÓ×ÀÈ ÈÇ ÏÐÀÊÒÈÊÈ

«POISON IVY! DANGER»!


«ÎÑÒÎÐÎÆÍÎ — POISON IVY!»
L.V.Matskevich, Su Jok acupuncture doctor, Medical station,
Embassy of the Russian Federation in Washington (USA)
Ë.Â.Ìàöêåâè÷, âðà÷ Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû â ìåäïóíêòå
Ïîñîëüñòâà Ðîññèéñêîé Ôåäåðàöèè â Âàøèíãòîíå (ÑØÀ)

During an official business tri p to the United Ïðèåõàâ ñ ìóæåì â êîìàíäèðîâêó â Âàøèíã-
States I came with my husband to the Russian Em- òîí, â Ïîñîëüñòâå Ðîññèè íà äîñêå îáúÿâëåíèé ÿ
bassy in Washington. I saw a notice board and paid óâèäåëà îáðàùåíèå: «Îñòîðîæíî — Poison Ivy!»,
heed to the warning: «Poison Ivy! Danger»! There à ðÿäîì ôîòîãðàôèÿ ðàñòåíèÿ è îïèñàíèå òîãî,
was also a photo of a plant, nearby, along with the ÷òî ïðîèçîéäåò, åñëè ê íåìó ïðèêîñíóòüñÿ. Ïðå-
descri ption that explained what happens once you äóïðåæäåíèå çâó÷àëî ãðîçíî — ñíà÷àëà êîíòàêò-
have touched the plant. The symptoms in question — íûé äåðìàòèò, à ïîòîì ïîïàäàíèå òîêñèíà â
rather alarming, and even ominous in themselves — êðîâü, åãî ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèå ïî âñåìó îðãàíèçìó
sounded thus: the diseased condition would start with è ïîÿâëåíèå ñûïè, çóäà è îòåêîâ.
contact dermatitis, to be followed by the toxin en- Âûÿñíÿþ èç àìåðèêàíñêîé ìåäèöèíñêîé ëè-
tering the blood stream, with its subsequent spread òåðàòóðû, ÷òî çàáîëåâàíèå ñ òàêèìè ñèìïòîìàìè
throughout the body — resulting in the onset of skin âûçûâàåòñÿ âåùåñòâîì Urushiol, êîòîðîå âûäåëÿ-
åòñÿ èç ñòåáëÿ è ëèñòüåâ ðàñòåíèÿ Poison Ivy. Ïî
eruption, symptomatic pruritus, and edemas.
ñâîåìó âîçäåéñòâèþ íà êîæó Urushiol ÿâëÿåòñÿ îä-
After consulting some American books of refer-
íèì èç ñàìûõ òîêñè÷íûõ. Äîñòàòî÷íî îäíîé ìèë-
ence I learned that the disease characterized by the
ëèàðäíîé äîëè ãðàììà ýòîãî âåùåñòâà, ÷òîáû âûç-
said symptoms will be brought on by Urushiol, a sub-
âàòü çàáîëåâàíèå, è, ïî îöåíêàì ó÷åíûõ, 5 óíöèé
stance found in the stem and leaves of the Poison Ivy
(îêîëî 150 ãðàìì) ìîãëè áû ïîðàçèòü âñåõ æèâ-
plant. In terms of its impact on the skin, Urushiol
øèõ â ìèðå ëþäåé çà ïîñëåäíèå íåñêîëüêî òûñÿ-
does emerge as one of the most toxic substances present.
÷åëåòèé. Åùå îäíà åãî îñîáåííîñòü — ýòîò ÿä ìî-
In order to cause disease, this agent need be only æåò ñîõðàíÿòüñÿ íà îäåæäå, îáóâè, áûòîâûõ ïðåä-
one billionth gram by weight; according to the schol- ìåòàõ è ïðèâîäèòü ê âîçíèêíîâåíèþ çàáîëåâàíèé
ars’ estimate, five ounces (about 150g) of it could ÷åðåç 6—12 ìåñÿöåâ. 85% íàñåëåíèÿ ïðåäðàñïîëî-
have affected the whole lot of people inhabiting the æåíû ê ýòîé áîëåçíè â ñëó÷àå êîíòàêòà ñ ðàñòå-
earth throughout the past few thousands of years. There íèåì. Äëÿ ÑØÀ ýòî ïðàêòè÷åñêè ñòèõèéíîå áåä-
is one more special feature about this substance. This ñòâèå, òàê êàê òàêèõ ðàñòåíèé, à èõ íåñêîëüêî
poison is likely to be kept intact in the clothes, foot- âèäîâ, â Àìåðèêå èçîáèëèå, è óáåðå÷üñÿ îò êîí-
wear, household articles — only to cause disease within òàêòîâ, îñîáåííî äåòÿì, ïîðîþ ñòàíîâèòñÿ íå-
the period of 6 to 12 months. About 85% of the pop- âîçìîæíî. Poison Ivy íå ðàñòåò òîëüêî íà Àëÿñêå è
ulation would appear susceptible to the cited disease â ïóñòûíÿõ. Åæåãîäíî 50 ìèëëèîíîâ àìåðèêàíöåâ
after their exposure to the dreadful plant. îáðàùàþòñÿ çà ìåäèöèíñêîé ïîìîùüþ.
In the USA the situation looks like a natural disas- Íà ñåãîäíÿøíèé äåíü â ÑØÀ íåò íàäåæíûõ
ter for all intents and purposes. In point of fact, the ìåòîäîâ ïðîôèëàêòèêè è ëå÷åíèÿ äàííîãî çàáî-
plants of similar type in that country are plentiful and ëåâàíèÿ. Èñïîëüçóåìûå àíòèãèñòàìèííûå ïðåïà-
represented by several species. It is, therefore, does ðàòû îêàçûâàþò ìàëîâûðàæåííûé ýôôåêò. Çàáî-
seem to be impossible to avoid contact with those ëåâàíèå ìîæåò îáîñòðÿòüñÿ íåñêîëüêî ðàç â ãîä è
plants, especially for children. Poison Ivy would not ÷àùå âñåãî ïðèíèìàåò õðîíè÷åñêóþ ôîðìó.
be found only in Alaska or the desert parts of the USA. È âîò ìîé ïåðâûé ñëó÷àé ïî ïðèìåíåíèþ Ñó
The annual number of Americans who have to go to Äæîê òåðàïèè â ñâÿçè ñ ýòèì çàáîëåâàíèåì.

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 81
THE CASES IN POINT

G Êî ìíå â êàáèíåò çàõîäèò ìóæ÷èíà â ïðîñòîð-


K
íîì ñïîðòèâíîì êîñòþìå, ñ òðóäîì ïåðåäâèãàÿñü
èç-çà ÿðêî âûðàæåííûõ îòåêîâ. Ïàöèåíò 36 ëåò,
C ÷åòûðå ãîäà íàçàä ïîñëå êîíòàêòà ñ ðàñòåíèåì
F Poison Ivy íà÷àë ñòðàäàòü ýòèì çàáîëåâàíèåì. Îíî
4 ïðîÿâëÿëîñü ÿðêî âûðàæåííûì äåðìàòèòîì — íà
J ýðèòåìàòîçíî-îòå÷íîì ôîíå ôîðìèðóþòñÿ ïóçû-
B ðè, ïîäñûõàþùèå â êîðêè èëè âñêðûâàþùèåñÿ ñ
2 3 1 îáðàçîâàíèåì ìîêíóùèõ ýðîçèé. Âûñûïàíèÿ ñ áóë-
ëåçíûìè îòåêàìè çàõâàòûâàëè îáëàñòè ñóñòàâîâ,
1, 2, 3 B ↓IV, ↑VI, ↓II îãðàíè÷èâàÿ îáúåì äâèæåíèé, ðàñïðîñòðàíÿëèñü
4 J ↓IV ïî êîíå÷íîñòÿì è íà ïîâåðõíîñòè æèâîòà, ñîïðî-
Fig. 1. Sedation of Humidity in the AH-Dryness 2
Ðèñ. 1. Òîðìîæåíèå Âëàæíîñòè â À-Ñóõîñòè G

K
see a doctor because of this problem would run into C
50 million. As of today, the USA lacks the reliable 1
methods capable of ensuring prevention and treat- F
3 5
ment of the disease under discussion. The currently J
used antihistaminic preparations prove to be of subtle 4
B
effect. The disease is likely to exacerbate several times
per year; in point of fact, it would tend to make the
1, 2, 3 ↓Ñ, ↑G, ↓F
victim chronically sick.
4 J ↓IV
And now comes my first case of applying the Su
5 Y ↓IV
Jok therapy in what involved the need to reverse the
effects of that insidious disease. Fig. 2. Sedation of AH-Humidity
A man came to my medical room, clad in an ample Ðèñ. 2. Òîðìîæåíèå À-Âëàæíîñòè
sports kit. His movements were impeded by clearly
pronounced edemas. This was my patient, aged 36,
who had been suffering from the disease for four years, âîæäàÿñü ñèëüíûì çóäîì. Òàêèå îáîñòðåíèÿ ó ïà-
caused by contact with the Poison Ivy plant. The dis- öèåíòà âîçíèêàëè äâà-òðè ðàçà â ãîä. Ïîñëåäíèå
ease manifested itself as acute dermatitis, with its ery- äâà ðàçà àìåðèêàíñêèìè äîêòîðàìè äëÿ ëå÷åíèÿ
themato-edematous background against which the óæå èñïîëüçîâàëèñü ñòåðîèäíûå ãîðìîíû.
vesicles appeared, either getting drier to form crust- Ïðîâîæó ïåðâûé ñåàíñ — òîðìîæåíèå Âëàæ-
ing or becoming ruptured to produce weeping ero- íîñòè è Òåïëà â À-Ñóõîñòè (ïî îòðàñëåâûì ýíåð-
sions. The eruptions with bullous edemas affected the ãèÿì) (ðèñ. 1) è òîðìîæåíèå À-Âëàæíîñòè (ïî îñ-
joints areas, thus constraining the scope of movements.
The eruptions also spread further to reach limbs and
the abdomen surface, and were characterized by se- G

vere itching. The exacerbations of this sort occurred 2- K


3 times a year. During the two recent occurrences the
C
American doctors had to resort to the steroid hor-
mones in order to deal with the disease. F
So, my first therapeutic session was aimed at seda- 4
J
tion of humidity and heat in the A-Dryness (following
the branch energies pattern) (fig.1), and sedation of B
3 1 2
the AH-Humidity (as per main energies pattern) (fig.2).
The vesicles grew diminished in size even right in the
1, 2, 3 B ↑I, ↓IV, ↑VI
course of the procedure; the itching proved to be es-
4 J ↑I
sentially discontinued. The patient, amazed at the out-
come of my treatment, came away in a different — Fig. 3. Tonification of Wind in the AH-Dryness
quickened and steady — gait. He was assigned a home- Ðèñ. 3. Òîíèçàöèÿ Âåòðà â À-Ñóõîñòè

82 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÑËÓ×ÀÈ ÈÇ ÏÐÀÊÒÈÊÈ

task that included the placement of magnets in keeping íîâíûì ýíåðãèÿì) (ðèñ. 2). Ïóçûðè óæå âî âðåìÿ
with a prescribed layout in order to tonify the gall- ïðîöåäóðû íà÷àëè óìåíüøàòüñÿ â ðàçìåðàõ, çóä
bladder byol-meridian and to sedate the large-intes- ïðàêòè÷åñêè ïðåêðàòèëñÿ. Óäèâëåííûé ïàöèåíò
tine byol-meridian. By the second day he retained but óøåë ñîâåðøåííî äðóãîé ïîõîäêîé.  êà÷åñòâå äî-
slight intumescence and cutaneous covering hypere- ìàøíåé ðàáîòû åìó áûëî ïðåäëîæåíî ñòàâèòü ìàã-
mia; the vesicles turned into the crusts getting dry, and íèòû ïî ñõåìå ñ öåëüþ òîíèçàöèè áåëü-ìåðèäèà-
there was no itching at all. It took for me two more íà æåë÷íîãî ïóçûðÿ è òîðìîæåíèÿ áåëü-ìåðèäèà-
sessions before I could see the patient’s healing skin. íà òîëñòîé êèøêè. Íà âòîðîé äåíü ñîõðàíèëàñü íå-
The last session was aimed at providing a faster regen- áîëüøàÿ îòå÷íîñòü, ãèïåðåìèÿ êîæíûõ ïîêðîâîâ,
eration of the cutaneous covering, which was secured ïóçûðè ïðåâðàòèëèñü â ïîäñûõàþùèå êîðêè, çóäà
through the tonification of wind in the AH-Dryness íå áûëî. Åùå äâà òàêèõ ñåàíñà ïîòðåáîâàëîñü, ÷òî-
(according to the branch energies pattern) (fig.3). Twelve áû óâèäåòü çàæèâàþùóþ êîæó. Ïîñëåäíèé ñåàíñ
months have elapsed since the treatment procedures, áûë íàïðàâëåí íà áûñòðóþ ðåãåíåðàöèþ êîæíûõ
with no signs of the diseased condition to be observed. ïîêðîâî⠗ òîíèçàöèÿ Âåòðà â À-Ñóõîñòè (ïî îò-
The patient felt safe and well. ðàñëåâûì ýíåðãèÿì) (ðèñ. 3). Ïîñëå ëå÷åíèÿ ïðî-
This revealing experience has demonstrated that øåë ãîä áåç ïðèçíàêîâ çàáîëåâàíèÿ.
the Su Jok type of acupuncture is the most time-sav- Îïûò ðàáîòû ïîêàçàë, ÷òî Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíê-
ing and effective way of dealing with diseases caused òóðà ïîçâîëÿåò áûñòðî è íàäåæíî ëå÷èòü çàáîëå-
by the Poison Ivy plant. âàíèå, âûçâàííîå ÿäîì ðàñòåíèÿ Poison Ivy.

TREATING A HORSE THROUGH THE


FOOT CORRESPONDENCE SYSTEM
ËÅ×ÅÍÈÅ ËÎØÀÄÈ ÏÎ
ÑÈÑÒÅÌÅ ÑÎÎÒÂÅÒÑÒÂÈß ÑÒÎÏÛ
S.V.Gafurova, Su Jok Academy faculty member
Ñ.Â.Ãàôóðîâà, âðà÷ Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè

In February 1997 I was allotted the task of trying  ôåâðàëå 1997 ã. ìåíÿ ïîïðîñèëè ïîëå÷èòü ëî-
to treat a horse from the Moscow-based hi ppodrome. øàäü íà Ìîñêîâñêîì èïïîäðîìå. Êîíü ïî èìåíè
The horse, named Korennoy, had got a rather pain- Êîðåííîé ïîëó÷èë òðàâìó â íèæíåé òðåòè ëåâîãî
ful injury in the lower third of the left thigh, and áåäðà è èç-çà áîëåé íå ìîã âûñòóïàòü â áåãàõ îêî-
ëî ÷åòûðåõ ìåñÿöåâ (ôîòî 1).
was unable to take part in the races for about four
Ïî çàêîíó Ïîäîáèÿ íà «ñòîïàõ» ëîøàäè äîëæ-
months (photo 1).
íû áûòü ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ. Ìíå áûëî î÷åíü
In keeping with the Similarity law, the horse’s
èíòåðåñíî ïðîâåñòè òàêîå ëå÷åíèå ìåòîäîì Ñó
feet should arguably possess .the body correspond- Äæîê, òàê êàê ñòðîåíèå «ñòîïû» ëîøàäè ñèëüíî
ences. I must say that it was mighty interesting for me îòëè÷àåòñÿ îò ñòðîåíèÿ êèñòè è «ñòîïû» ÷åëîâåêà.
to carry out necessary therapy on the strength of the Êîíå÷íî, â ñèñòåìå ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ñòîïû ëîøàäè
Su Jok approach. The fact is that in structural terms äîëæíà ïðîåöèðîâàòüñÿ ëîøàäü. Ìíå óäàëîñü íàéòè
the horse foot would greatly differ from the man’s òî÷êè ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ áîëüíîé êîíå÷íîñòè ëîøàäè è
foot and hand. ïîëå÷èòü åå ïðè ïîìîùè Ñó Äæîê ìèêðîèãë. Ïîñëå
It is beyond argument, of course, that a horse is ïîñòàíîâêè èãë êîíü ïåðåñòàë ðåàãèðîâàòü íà ïàëü-
bound to be projected into the system corresponding ïàöèþ ìåñòà òðàâìû. Äî ïîñòàíîâêè èãë îí îòâå÷àë
to the horse’s foot. I did succeed in localizing the íà ïàëüïàöèþ áîëåâîé çîíû áåñïîêîéñòâîì è ïî-
äåðãèâàíèåì íîãè. Èãëû áûëè îñòàâëåíû â «ñòîïå»
points that correspond to the injured limb of the
íà íåñêîëüêî ÷àñîâ, ïîñëå ÷åãî êîíü ìîã ïðèñòó-
horse, and in providing the soughtafter treatment
ïèòü ê òðåíèðîâêàì è áîëüøå íå ùàäèë íîãó. Êàê
by means of Su Jok microneedles. Secondary to the äîïîëíåíèå ê ëå÷åíèþ õîçÿéêà ëîøàäè â òå÷åíèå
needles removal, the Korennoy horse ceased to re- íåäåëè ïðîâîäèëà ìàññàæ â çîíàõ ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ïðè
spond to the palpation of the trauma-affected area, ïîìîùè íàðåçíîãî áîëòà â êà÷åñòâå ìàññàæåðà.

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 83
THE CASES IN POINT

as against the condition observed before their inser-


tion. At that time the state of the horse was charac-
terized by anxiety and the leg jerking following the
palpation of the tender region. The needles were left
over in the horse’s foot for a few hours, after which
the horse’s training could be resumed, and there was
no need for it to spare the leg any more. As an ad-
junct to the therapy, the owner of the horse was
careful enough to perform massage in the relevant
correspondence areas using a screw bolt for the pur-
pose.
Summing up, this clinical case is a dramatic dem-
onstration of the view that not only does the Homo-
system exist in man, but in animals as well. Moreo- Photo 1. Four legs patient — the Korennoy horse
ver, this case establishes that the Su Jok approach is Ôîòî 1. ×åòâåðîíîãèé ïàöèåíò — êîíü Êîðåííîé
likely to bring therapeutic success in veterinary prac-
Ýòîò êëèíè÷åñêèé ñëó÷àé áëåñòÿùå ïîäòâåðæ-
tice, too.
äàåò íàëè÷èå Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ íå òîëü-
In terms of its potential economic impact on the êî ó ÷åëîâåêà, íî è ó æèâîòíûõ, à òàêæå äîêàçû-
agricultural performance, this efficient, harmless and âàåò, ÷òî ìåòîä Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè ìîæíî ñ óñïå-
cost-effective method does emerge as unmistakingly õîì ïðèìåíÿòü íå òîëüêî â ìåäèöèíå, íî è â âå-
and greatly advantageous for national economies of òåðèíàðèè. Êàê ýôôåêòèâíûé, áåçâðåäíûé è
the countries of the world. So it is essential that this äåøåâûé ìåòîä ëå÷åíèÿ æèâîòíûõ îí ìîæåò ïðè-
type of Su Jok approach should be given careful studies íåñòè áîëüøóþ ýêîíîìè÷åñêóþ âûãîäó â ñåëüñ-
to be implemented in the agricultural sphere of human êîì õîçÿéñòâå è äîëæåí áûòü ðåêîìåíäîâàí äëÿ
economic activity. èçó÷åíèÿ è âíåäðåíèÿ â ýòîé îáëàñòè ÷åëîâå÷åñ-
êîé äåÿòåëüíîñòè.

HEARING FROM THE INDIAN DOCTORS...


ÍÀÌ ÏÈØÓÒ ÈÇ ÈÍÄÈÈ...
Mrs. Viruben Vyas, Sri-Satya Sai Medical Center Bombay (India)
Âèðóáåí Âèàñ, ìåäèöèíñêèé öåíòð Øðè-Ñàòüÿ Ñàè, ã.Áîìáåé, Èíäèÿ

The new theory of the Su Jok acupuncture and Îäèíàäöàòü ëåò íàçàä ïðîôåññîðîì Ïàê ×æý
acupressure was carefully worked out by Professor Âó áûëà ðàçðàáîòàíà íîâàÿ ñàìîñòîÿòåëüíàÿ òåî-
Park Jae Woo in his own right around eleven years ðèÿ Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû è àêóïðåññóðû. Íàì
ago. And it was a great piece of luck for me and my î÷åíü ïîâåçëî â òîì, ÷òî ìû ñìîãëè ïîñåòèòü ëåê-
colleagues to attend the lectures delivered by the Pro- öèè ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó â ÿíâàðå 1991 ã.,
fessor during his first visit to India in January 1991. êîãäà îí âïåðâûå ïðèåõàë â Èíäèþ.
Prior to my having become familiar with the Su
Äî èçó÷åíèÿ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè ÿ îáû÷íî ëå-
Jok therapy I used to treat patients with body acu-
÷èëà ñâîèõ ïàöèåíòîâ êîðïîðàëüíîé àêóïðåññó-
puncture, applied the kinesiology approach, the tech-
ðîé, ïðèìåíÿëà çíàíèÿ êèíåçèîëîãèè, ìåòîäè-
niques based o Reiki and other Oriental therapy. How-
ever, things have changed ever since I, among other êè Ðåéêè è äðóãèå âîñòî÷íûå ìåòîäû ëå÷åíèÿ.
people, was given a series of lectures by Prof. Park Jae Ïîñëå êóðñà ëåêöèé ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó óæå
Woo. So, in a span of seven years I have been practic- â òå÷åíèè ïîñëåäíèõ ñåìè ëåò ÿ ëå÷ó ìåòîäîì Ñó
ing Su Jok on 95% of my patients with the applica- Äæîê òåðàïèè 95% ñâîèõ ïàöèåíòîâ, ïðèìåíÿÿ
tion of microneedles, magnets, seeds, beeds, mox- ìèêðîèãëû, ìàãíèòû, ñåìåíà, áóñèíû, ìîêñó è
ibuxion, etc. Of course, my interest in the Su Jok ò.ä. Ìîé èíòåðåñ ê Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè, åñòåñòâåí-
method of therapy was greatly aroused and I became íî, çíà÷èòåëüíî âîçðîñ ïîñëå òîãî, êàê ÿ ñòàëà

84 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


ÑËÓ×ÀÈ ÈÇ ÏÐÀÊÒÈÊÈ

its devout supporter secondary to highly successful äîñòèãàòü óäèâèòåëüíûõ ðåçóëüòàòîâ â ëå÷åíèè
outcome of my professional efforts (photo 2). (ôîòî 2).
Ïî îáðàçîâàíèþ ÿ áàêàëàâð â îáëàñòè ïñèõî-
ëîãèè, è óìåíèå îáùàòüñÿ ñ ëþäüìè âî ìíîãîì
ïîìîãàåò ìíå ïðè ðàáîòå ñ ïàöèåíòàìè. Âñåãäà
ïîìíþ ñëîâà ïðîôåññîðà Ïàêà î òîì, ÷òî íåîá-
õîäèìî ñîâåðøåíñòâîâàòü ñåáÿ, è î òîì, ÷òî êà-
÷åñòâî âàæíåå, ÷åì êîëè÷åñòâî.
ß îñîáåííî âíèìàòåëüíî íàáëþäàþ çà ïàöè-
åíòîì, êîãäà îí ïðèõîäèò â ìîþ êëèíèêó, çà òåì,
êàê îí äâèãàåòñÿ, æåñòèêóëèðóåò, ñèäèò, ðàçãî-
âàðèâàåò. Îáðàùàþ âíèìàíèå òàêæå íà òî, êàêóþ
îäåæäó îí âûáèðàåò è êàêèå ïðåäïî÷èòàåò öâåòà,
íà åãî ïðèâû÷êè, ïðèñòðàñòèÿ è àíòèïàòèè. Ýòî
ïîìîãàåò ìíå ïðàâèëüíî ïîñòàâèòü Ñó Äæîê äè-
àãíîç è ýôôåêòèâíî ïðîâåñòè ëå÷åíèå. Êðîìå òîãî,
ìíå íðàâèòñÿ îáó÷àòü Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè, ïîòîìó
Photo 2. Mrs. Viruben Vyas and her patients ÷òî çíàíèå ýòîãî ìåòîäà ïîçâîëÿåò ëþäÿì ñïðàâ-
Ôîòî 2. Ãîñïîæà Âèðóáåí Âèàñ è åå ïàöèåíòû ëÿòüñÿ ñî ìíîãèìè ïðîáëåìàìè ñàìîñòîÿòåëüíî,
áåç êîíñóëüòàöèè ó âðà÷à è áåç ïðèìåíåíèÿ ëå-
êàðñòâ.
Given that I am Bachelor of Arts majoring in psy-
chology, my ability to have a way with one helped me Ïðåïîäàâàíèå ÿ ïðîâîæó íà õèíäè, ìàðàòè,
a lot in managing the patients. In my approach to them ãóäæàðàòè (ÿçûêè íàðîäîâ Èíäèè) è íà àíãëèéñ-
I am always guided by Prof. Park’s advice to continuous- êîì ÿçûêàõ.
ly develop yourself, and never forget that the quality – Õî÷ó îïèñàòü äâà îñîáî çàïîìíèâøèõñÿ ñëó÷àÿ
not quantity – should be always the best priority. èç ìîåé ïðàêòèêè.
I am keeping the patients under most careful ob-
servation as they enter my clinic, paying attention to
the way they move, gesticulate, sit or talk. I am also
interested in the type and color of clothes he or she
wears, their reflex habits, likes and dislikes. This proves
helpful in making an adequate Su Jok diagnosis and
performing treatment in a most efficient way. And last-
ly, I do enjoy teaching people in the Su Jok therapy
technique, because as soon as they learn the method
they are fairly likely to cope with many health-related
problems on their own, without having to consult
doctor’s advice or take medicines.
The method under discussion is taught by me in
Hindi, Marathi, Gujarati (these are local languages
spoken in India), and in English.
Now here are two specific cases to consider, de- Photo 3. The girl Priti undergoing her treatment
rived from my experience. Ôîòî 3. Âî âðåìÿ ëå÷åíèÿ äåâî÷êè Ïðèòè

1. Mentally retarded child


1. Ðåáåíîê ñ çàäåðæêîé óìñòâåííîãî ðàçâèòèÿ
This is a little girl named Priti, six years of age
Äåâî÷êà øåñòè ëåò ïî èìåíè Ïðèòè (ôîòî 3).
(photo 3). She appeared not to have any emotion at
all, responded to nothing, kept her bed, and urinat- Îíà íå ïðîÿâëÿëà íèêàêèõ ýìîöèé, íè íà ÷òî íå
ed when in bed. Many doctors had given her different ðåàãèðîâàëà, íàõîäèëàñü â ïîñòåëè è ìî÷èëàñü ïîä
treatments, including shock therapy. Because of that ñåáÿ. Ìíîãèå âðà÷è ïûòàëèñü ïîìî÷ü åé ðàçëè÷íû-
she had a fear of being touched by anybody except for ìè ìåòîäàìè, âêëþ÷àÿ øîêîòåðàïèþ. Îíà áîÿëàñü
her mother. ïðèêîñíîâåíèÿ ëþáîãî ÷åëîâåêà, êðîìå ìàòåðè.

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 85
THE CASES IN POINT

Íà óðîâíå ýìîöèé ó íåå äîìèíèðîâàë Èíü-Ñòðàõ.


Ïðîâîäèëîñü ëå÷åíèå: òîðìîæåíèå Èíü-Ñòðà-
õà íà ïðàâîé ñòîïå â òå÷åíèè 20 äíåé (ðèñ. 1).

A
3
4
I
1 3 2
4
E
1 1 * ↓H
L
2 * ↑E
3 * ↓A D
2 4 ↓VI
* H

Fig. 1. Sedation of Yin-Fear on the right foot 1, 2, 3 I ↑III, ↓VI, ↑IV


Ðèñ. 1. Òîðìîæåíèå Èíü-Ñòðàõà íà ïðàâîé ñòîïå 4 X ↑III

Fig. 2. Tonification of the brain Hotness


At the emotional level she was dominated by Yin
Ðèñ. 2. Òîíèçàöèÿ Æàðà ãîëîâíîãî ìîçãà
Fear.
Her treatment included: sedation of Yin Fear on
the right foot in the course of twenty days (fig. 1).
Äàëüíåéøåå ëå÷åíèå áûëî íàïðàâëåíî íà ðàç-
Further treatment was aimed at strengthening her
mental and speech faculties (fig. 2). âèòèå óìñòâåííûõ ñïîñîáíîñòåé, ðå÷è ðåáåíêà
Eighteen months have elapsed, and the girl started (ðèñ. 2).
to walk in her room, take her food without assist- ×åðåç ïîëòîðà ãîäà ëå÷åíèÿ îíà íà÷àëà õîäèòü,
ance, and sometimes even go for a walk outdoors. When ñàìîñòîÿòåëüíî åñòü è äàæå ñòàëà ïðîãóëèâàòüñÿ
the parents brought Priti to a school for the mentally ïî óëèöàì. À êîãäà ðîäèòåëè ïîâåëè åå â øêîëó
retarded, the school princi pal failed to detect any sign äëÿ äåòåé ñ çàäåðæêîé óìñòâåííîãî ðàçâèòèÿ, äè-
suggestive of her impaired intelligence. ðåêòîð øêîëû íå íàøåë ó Ïðèòè íèêàêèõ ïðè-
çíàêîâ ñíèæåíèÿ èíòåëëåêòà.
2. Lumbar pain
The sick patient was a businessman who invested a 2. Áîëü â ïîÿñíèöå
large sum of money into securities. When all of a sudden Ïàöèåíò áèçíåñìåí, îí âëîæèë áîëüøóþ ñóì-
the securities began to drop in value, he develped a lot ìó äåíåã â öåííûå áóìàãè. Êîãäà öåíà íà íèõ ñòà-
of Yang Fear in him, which brought on the right-side ëà ïàäàòü, ó íåãî ïîÿâèëñÿ ßí-Ñòðàõ, ïðèâåäøèé
ischias. Accordinagly, my target was the urinary-blad-
ê ðàçâèòèþ ïðàâîñòîðîííåãî èøèàcà. ß ïðèëîæè-
der meridian – actually the Coldness (Fear) point in
ëà åìó òîëüêî îäíî çåðíûøêî â òî÷êó Ñòðàõà (Õî-
it, in order for the Yang Fear to be sedated. This is
ëîäà) íà ìåðèäèàíå ìî÷åâîãî ïóçûðÿ, ïðîâåäÿ
where I placed a mere single seed that proved potent
enough to substantially alleviate the patient’s pain as òîðìîæåíèå ßí-Ñòðàõà. Ýòî îäíî çåðíûøêî ïðè-
early as the following day – to his honest and utter âåëî ê çíà÷èòåëüíîìó óìåíüøåíèþ áîëè óæå íà
amasement. And he expressed his noble gratitude to the ñëåäóþùèé äåíü. Îí áûë óäèâëåí è î÷åíü áëàãî-
efficacy of the Su Jok therapy. äàðåí Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè.

Scientific Works and Clinical Cases on ONNURI Medicine and Su Jok Acupuncture!
You are requested to join in his ONNURI magazine with your precious clinical experiences and scientific
activities on these methods. Please send your articles to the following address:
Address: Su Jok Academy, P.O. box 66, 121614, Moscow, Russia
E-mail: sujok.academy@relcom.ru
sujok@atom.ru

86 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


BOOK-LOVERS CLUB ÊÍÈÆÍÛÉ ÊËÓÁ

Over the past years many books on Su Jok therapy Çà ïðîøåäøèå ãîäû èçäàíî ìíîãî êíèã ïî Ñó
have been published. For those who have come to study Äæîê òåðàïèè. Äëÿ òåõ, êòî òîëüêî íà÷èíàåò èçó-
the Onnuri medicine the «We Comment» column is ÷àòü Îííóðè ìåäèöèíó, ðóáðèêà «Êíèæíûé êëóá»
going to become a unique beacon shining in the realm ñòàíåò ñâîåîáðàçíûì êîìïàñîì â ìèðå ýòèõ êíèã,
of books. Meanwhile, those who have long practiced à òå, êòî óæå äàâíî ïðàêòèêóåò ýòè ìåòîäû ëå÷å-
the Su Jok therapy techniques would be able to learn íèÿ Ñó Äæîê, ñìîãóò óçíàòü î íîâèíêàõ ëèòåðàòó-
about and appreciate the most recent publications and ðû è ïåðåèçäàíèÿõ óæå èçâåñòíûõ ó÷åáíèêîâ.
reissues of well-known text-books and manuals.

SU JOK FOR EVERYBODY


BRIEF REVIEW OF THE BOOK BY PROF PARK JAE WOO
ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÄËß ÂÑÅÕ
ÊÐÀÒÊÀß ÐÅÖÅÍÇÈß ÍÀ ÊÍÈÃÓ ÏÐÎÔÅÑÑÎÐÀ ÏÀÊ ×ÆÝ ÂÓ
V.A.Kolodkin, M.D., Chief Doctor of Su Jok Academy
Â.À.Êîëîäêèí, ãëàâíûé âðà÷ Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè

Thanks to the thoughtful profoundness underlying Îííóðè Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ, áëàãîäàðÿ ãëóáî-
the intrinsic value of the Onnuri Su Jok therapy, it has êîìó ñìûñëó, çàëîæåííîìó â ñàìîé ñóòè ýòîé
long transformed from an unconventional aspect of òåîðèè, äàâíî óæå ïðåâðàòèëàñü èç íåîðäèíàð-
medicine into a broad-scale and socially-oriented move- íîãî íàïðàâëåíèÿ ìåäèöèíû â øèðîêîå îáùå-
ment. One of the fundamentals of this movement is its ñòâåííîå äâèæåíèå. Îäíèì èç ãëàâíûõ ïðèíöè-
popular nature. Its prime object consists in allowing eve- ïîâ ýòîãî äâèæåíèÿ ÿâëÿåòñÿ åãî îáùåäîñòóï-
rybody to acquire the feeling of a person in his or her íîñòü. À îñíîâíàÿ åãî öåëü — äàòü âîçìîæíîñòü
own right when it comes to êàæäîìó ÷åëîâåêó ïî÷óâñòâîâàòü
foster health, and to be able ñåáÿ â îïðåäåëåííîé ñòåïåíè
to aid recovery of himself and íåçàâèñèìûì â âîïðîñàõ ïîä-
people around you at least in äåðæàíèÿ ñâîåãî çäîðîâüÿ,
most simple or trivial cases. ñïîñîáíûì ïîìî÷ü ñåáå è
This is becoming the matter îêðóæàþùèì êàê â ñàìûõ
of paramount importance ïðîñòûõ, áàíàëüíûõ ñëó-
when it goes about the last- ÷àÿõ, òàê è òîãäà, êîãäà
minute decision with no med- ñ÷åò èäåò íà ìèíóòû, à
ical staff nearby. ïîáëèçîñòè íåò ìåäè-
Although rather small in öèíñêîãî ðàáîòíèêà.
volume, the «Su Jok for Êíèãà «Ñó Äæîê äëÿ
Everybody» book does ap- âñåõ» íåáîëüøàÿ ïî
pear to be hugely informa- îáúåìó, íî ñîäåðæèò îã-
tive. It contains the data which ðîìíîå êîëè÷åñòâî èí-
are straightforward and compre- ôîðìàöèè, äîñòàòî÷íî
hensible for everybody who can ëåãêîé è äîñòóïíîé äëÿ
read. As you embark on studying the ïîíèìàíèÿ êàæäîãî óìå-
cited book, you don’t need to remem- þùåãî ÷èòàòü. Èçó÷èòü
ber word-by-word what you have read through. What äàííóþ êíèãó — íå çíà÷èò, ÷òî åå ìàòåðèàë íàäî
is needed is to grasp the meaning of the whole thing. çàïîìíèòü, ïîòðàòèâ ìíîãî âðåìåíè è ñèë. Äîñ-
Thus, it is the first section of the book where Prof. òàòî÷íî åãî ïîíÿòü. È â ïåðâîì ðàçäåëå ïðîôåñ-
Park Jae Woo gives, in the most easy to understand ñîð Ïàê ×æý Âó ïîäðîáíî è äîõîä÷èâî îáúÿñíÿ-
way, the details of the principles characterizing the åò ïðèíöèïû ïîäîáèÿ è ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êèñòè è
similarity and correspondences of hands and feet to the ñòîïû òåëó ÷åëîâåêà. Îçíàêîìèâøèñü ñ äàííûì
human body. After becoming familiar with the said ðàçäåëîì, ÷èòàòåëü ìîæåò ñòàòü íåçàâèñèìûì,

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 87
SU JOK FOR EVERYBODY BRIEF REVIEW OF THE BOOK BY PROF PARK JAE WOO

section, the reader is likely to become independent in ñïîñîáíûì èñïîëüçîâàòü ëå÷åáíûå ñèñòåìû êèñ-
his efforts to heal, and he would be able to use the òåé è ñòîï â ëþáûõ óñëîâèÿõ, äàæå íå èìåÿ ïîä
therapeutic systems of hands and feet under any con- ðóêîé íè÷åãî, êðîìå ñîáñòâåííûõ ðóê! Íî è íà
ditions, even when he has to mani pulate solely by his ýòîì ïðåèìóùåñòâà Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè íå çàêàí-
own hands! Yet the advantages offered by the Su Jok ÷èâàþòñÿ. Àâòîð ó÷èòûâàåò òå ñëó÷àè, êîãäà îá-
therapy would not stop here. The author is resourceful ñòàíîâêà íå äàåò âðåìåíè è âîçìîæíîñòåé äëÿ
enough to foresee those cases where the circumstances íà÷èíàþùåãî â Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè ïîäóìàòü è
would not allow a Su Jok beginner to take his time to âûáðàòü ïðàâèëüíûé ïóòü â ëå÷åíèè. Äëÿ ïîäîá-
think over the most adequate way of providing neces- íûõ ñèòóàöèé â êíèãå èìåþòñÿ ðèñóíêè, ðàçíî-
sary treatment. To help the matters in these cases the îáðàçíî è îðèãèíàëüíî èëëþñòðèðóþùèå çîíû
book is lavishly illustrated with figures ingeniously in- ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ íà êèñòè è ñòîïå ðàçëè÷íûì îáëà-
dicating in a variety of ways the hand and feet zones ñòÿì îðãàíèçìà ÷åëîâåêà.
corresponding to different parts of the human body. ×èòàòåëþ äàåòñÿ âîçìîæíîñòü âûáîðà íàèáîëåå
The reader is presented with the opportunity to óäîáíîé ñèñòåìû ëå÷åáíîãî âîçäåéñòâèÿ. Íàïðè-
choose the most appropriate system of therapeutic ìåð, êàæäûé ñìîæåò óáåäèòüñÿ, ÷òî ñòèìóëÿöèÿ
modality. For instance, each and every person is like- òî÷åê ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ïîçâîíî÷íèêó â íåêîòîðûõ
ly to find out that stimulating the backbone corre- ñëó÷àÿõ áîëåå óäîáíà ñ èñïîëüçîâàíèåì ëå÷åáíîé
spondence points in some cases looks more appropri-
ñèñòåìû «íàñåêîìîãî»; ÷òî íåìàëûõ ðàçìåðîâ ó÷à-
ate provided it is based on the insect therapeutic sys-
ñòîê ïîðàæåíèÿ â òåëå ÷åëîâåêà ìîæåò áûòü ïðåä-
tem. In addition, the reader will become aware of the
ñòàâëåí îäíîé òî÷êîé â ëå÷åáíîé ìèíè-ñèñòåìå
fact that a rather sizable affected area of the human
íà êèñòè è ñòîïå.
body could be represented by means of a single point
Ìåòîäèêå ëå÷åáíîãî âîçäåéñòâèÿ íà òî÷êè ñî-
in the therapeutic mini-system to be found upon the
îòâåòñòâèÿ ïîñâÿùåíà øåñòàÿ ãëàâà êíèãè. Â íåé
hand and foot.
ïðåäñòàâëåíû ðàçëè÷íûå âèäû ñòèìóëÿòîðîâ, ïðè-
The 6th Chapter of the book presents the technique
ìåíÿåìûõ â Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè êàê ñ ëå÷åáíîé öå-
of therapeutic effect produced on the correspondence
points. Here you can find a range of stimulators to be ëüþ, òàê è äëÿ ïðîôèëàêòèêè ðàçëè÷íîãî ðîäà
applied in the Su Jok therapy either for treatment pur- ïàòîëîãè÷åñêèõ ñîñòîÿíèé, îïèñàíà òåõíèêà ðà-
poses or as preventive measures in dealing with dis- áîòû èíñòðóìåíòàìè.
eased conditions. The techniques of mani pulating the Çàâåðøàåò êíèãó ðàçäåë êëèíè÷åñêèõ íàáëþ-
instruments and devices are described as well. äåíèé. Çäåñü âðà÷è èç ðàçíûõ ñòðàí ïðèâîäÿò ìíî-
The book ends with the section devoted to clinical ãî÷èñëåííûå ñëó÷àè, â êîòîðûõ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ
observations. Here the doctors from many corners of ïðîäåìîíñòðèðîâàëà ñâîþ âûñîêóþ ýôôåêòèâ-
the world will share their experience with reference íîñòü ïðè ñàìûõ ðàçíîîáðàçíûõ áîëåçíÿõ. Â êàæ-
to many cases demonstrating especial efficacy of the äîì ñëó÷àå êîðîòêî îïèñàíà è ìåòîäèêà ëå÷åáíî-
Su Jok approach when challenged by the most diverse ãî âîçäåéñòâèÿ ïî ñèñòåìàì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êèñòåé
range of diseases. And each case is provided with a è ñòîï.
descri ption of the technique of therapeutic modality Êíèãà «Ñó Äæîê äëÿ âñåõ» ïðåäñòàâëÿåò èíòå-
involving the hands and feet correspondence systems. ðåñ è äëÿ ìåäèöèíñêèõ ðàáîòíèêîâ, â òîì ÷èñëå
The «Su Jok for Everybody» book is indeed of inter- äëÿ âðà÷åé ðàçëè÷íûõ ñïåöèàëüíîñòåé. Ñó Äæîê
est to general practitioners, as well as to doctors special- òåðàïèÿ îáÿçàòåëüíî íàéäåò ïðèìåíåíèå â ëå÷å-
izing in different spheres of medicine. In fact, the Su Jok íèè ïàöèåíòîâ êàê â ñòàöèîíàðå, òàê è â óñëîâè-
therapy is bound to be of value in managing diseases ÿõ ïîëèêëèíè÷åñêîãî ïðèåìà. Ìåòîä Ñó Äæîê
and illnesses both on the in-patient and out-patient ba- ìîæåò áûòü èñïîëüçîâàí â êà÷åñòâå îäíîãî èç ýëå-
sis. The Su Jok method can be employed either as one of ìåíòîâ êîìïëåêñíîãî ìåäèöèíñêîãî âîçäåéñòâèÿ
the elements of a combined medical approach or as a è êàê ñàìîñòîÿòåëüíîå, îñíîâíîå ëå÷åáíîå íàïðàâ-
self-sufficient, single-handed aspect of therapy. ëåíèå.
The offered book is widely accepted in many coun- Êíèãà «Ñó Äæîê äëÿ âñåõ» ïîëüçóåòñÿ áîëü-
tries of the world, and it has been translated into øîé ïîïóëÿðíîñòüþ âî ìíîãèõ ñòðàíàõ è â íàñòî-
several foreign languages. ÿùåå âðåìÿ ïåðåâåäåíà íà íåñêîëüêî ÿçûêîâ.

To order Onnuri Medicine and Su Jok therapy books,


please contact: Subal Co. Fax: (7-095)-140-34-62, E-mail: sujok@atom.ru

88 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


DEVICES AND INSTRUMENTS ÈÍÑÒÐÓÌÅÍÒÛ

From this column the journal’s readershi p can Èç ýòîé ðóáðèêè ÷èòàòåëè æóðíàëà ñìîãóò óç-
become familiar with brand new instruments devised íàòü î íîâûõ èíñòðóìåíòàõ, ðàçðàáàòûâàåìûõ ñïå-
specifically to meet the needs of the Su Jok therapy. öèàëüíî äëÿ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè.

DIAGNOSTIC PROBE OF NOVEL DESIGN


ÍÎÂÛÉ ÄÈÀÃÍÎÑÒÈ×ÅÑÊÈÉ ÙÓÏ
Ye.A.Ryabova, M.D., Su Jok Academy faculty member
Å.À.Ðÿáîâà, âðà÷ Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè

Diagnostic probes of various types will be utilized to Äèàãíîñòè÷åñêèå ùóïû ðàçëè÷íûõ âèäîâ èñ-
locate treatment correspondence points to be stimulated ïîëüçóþòñÿ äëÿ ïîèñêà ëå÷åáíûõ òî÷åê ñîîòâåò-
by applying the nerve-point massage. All the Su Jok ther- ñòâèÿ è èõ ñòèìóëÿöèè ñ ïîìîùüþ òî÷å÷íîãî ìàñ-
apy practitioners are manipulating with diagnostic sticks ñàæà. Âñå ïðàêòèêóþùèå Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèþ çíà-
made of metal, wood, and other materials. Incidental- êîìû ñ äèàãíîñòè÷åñêèìè ïàëî÷êàìè èç ìåòàë-
ly, during the therapeutic procedure use would be made ëà, äåðåâà è äðóãèõ ìàòåðèàëîâ. Â ðàáîòå ïðèõîäèòñÿ
of several such instruments at a time, which are notable èñïîëüçîâàòü îäíîâðåìåííî íåñêîëüêî ïîäîáíûõ
for the probe ends’ rounding of varied diameters. èíñòðóìåíòîâ ñ çàêðóãëåíèÿìè ðàçíûõ äèàìåòðîâ
In their search of the correspondence points, the íà êîíöàõ ùóïà.
therapists will have to work out two problems: Ïðè ïîèñêå òî÷åê ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ âðà÷ó ïðèõî-
1. The probe ti p should be of adequate diameter äèòñÿ ðåøàòü äâå çàäà÷è.
to suit the area of the con- 1. Íóæíî ïîäîáðàòü íà-
jectural focal lesion, taking êîíå÷íèê îïòèìàëüíîãî
into account the correspond- äèàìåòðà, ñîîòâåòñòâóþ-
ence system magnitude. ùåãî ðàçìåðó ïðåäïîëàãà-
2. Pressing his probe åìîãî ïàòîëîãè÷åñêîãî
against all the points of the î÷àãà ñ ó÷åòîì âåëè÷èíû
supposed correspondence ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ.
zone, the therapist manipu- 2. Íåîáõîäèìî íàæè-
lates in a way that exerts equal ìàòü íà âñå òî÷êè ïðåäïî-
efforts to make sure that the ëàãàåìîé çîíû ñîîòâåò-
main point of tenderness is ñòâèÿ ñ îäèíàêîâîé ñè-
localized unmistakingly. ëîé, ÷òîáû íàéòè îäíó
Mani pulations involving a correspondence system ãëàâíóþ áîëåçíåííóþ òî÷êó.
will be largely facilitated provided there is employed a Ðàáîòà â ñèñòåìå ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ çíà÷èòåëüíî îá-
novel diagnostic probe of combined type fitted with ëåã÷àåòñÿ ïðè èñïîëüçîâàíèè íîâîãî êîìáèíèðî-
four different ti ps (photo 1). âàííîãî äèàãíîñòè÷åñêîãî ùóïà, ñíàáæåííîãî
The first ti p — of the smallest diameter, intended ÷åòûðüìÿ ðàçíûìè íàêîíå÷íèêàìè (ôîòî 1).
to be applied in search of points in the mini-system, Ïåðâûé — ñ íàèìåíüøèì äèàìåòðîì — äëÿ
in the hands and feet insect system, as well as in ïîèñêà òî÷åê â ìèíè-ñèñòåìå, ñèñòåìå «íàñåêî-
other, smaller types of correspondence systems — ìîãî» êèñòåé è ñòîï è äðóãèõ ìàëåíüêèõ ñèñòåìàõ
such as auricular ones, etc. ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, íàïðèìåð, àóðèêóëÿðíûõ.
The second tip — will be of great help while working Âòîðîé — äëÿ ðàáîòû â ñèñòåìå «íàñåêîìîãî»,
in the insect system, in the main hand and feet corre- â îñíîâíîé ñèñòåìå ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êèñòåé è ñòîï,
spondence system, as well as in other medium-scale â äðóãèõ ñèñòåìàõ ñðåäíåãî ðàçìåðà, íàïðèìåð, â
systems involving breast bone, collar bone, and head. ñèñòåìàõ ãðóäèíû, êëþ÷èöû, ãîëîâû.
The third ti p — is especially suitable for stimulat- Òðåòèé — äëÿ âîçäåéñòâèÿ íà òî÷êè â îáëàñòè
ing the points located in the thumb thenor area, the âîçâûøåíèÿ áîëüøîãî ïàëüöà, ïÿòêè, â áîëüøèõ
heel region, in bigger correspondence systems of arm, ñèñòåìàõ ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ðóêè, íîãè, ëîïàòêè. Ýòîò
leg, and shoulder blade. The cited ti p could also be íàêîíå÷íèê èñïîëüçóåòñÿ òàêæå ïðè âîçäåéñòâèè
applied in stimulating the points to be activated in the íà òî÷êè, ïðèìåíÿåìûå â êîðïîðàëüíîé àêóïóí-
corporal acupuncture. êòóðå.

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1 89
DIAGNOSTIC PROBE OF NOVEL DESIGN

Inside the probe there can be found the fourth ti p — Âíóòðè ùóïà íàõîäèòñÿ ÷åòâåðòûé íàêîíå÷-
in the form of a spring-type rod of smaller size. It has íèê — ïðóæèíÿùèé ñòåðæåíü íåáîëüøîãî äèà-
the capacity to limit the pressure effort exerted on a ìåòðà. Îí îãðàíè÷èâàåò ñèëó äàâëåíèÿ íà òî÷êó, à
treatment point. Furthermore, the distance at which ïî ãëóáèíå, íà êîòîðóþ ñòåðæåíü ïðè íàæàòèè
the rod is retracted inside the probe’s handle would óòîïàåò â ðó÷êå ùóïà, ìîæíî ñóäèòü î ñòåïåíè
be indicative of a pressure intensity with regard to a íàäàâëèâàíèÿ íà òî÷êó ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ.
correspondence point. Òàêèì îáðàçîì, êîìáèíèðîâàííûé äèàãíîñòè-
In this way, the combined diagnostic probe ena- ÷åñêèé ùóï ïîçâîëÿåò ðåãóëèðîâàòü ñèëó íàäàâ-
bles the effort exerted upon the treatment points to be ëèâàíèÿ íà òî÷êè è ðàáîòàòü â ëþáûõ ñèñòåìàõ
adequately controlled, and to mani pulate with the ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ.
probe in any correspondence system.

WHO CAN QUALIFY FOR THE BEST PHOTO?


ÂÍÈÌÀÍÈÅ: ÊÎÍÊÓÐÑ ÍÀ ËÓ×ØÓÞ ÔÎÒÎÃÐÀÔÈÞ!

These are going to be the photographs with a com- Ïðèñûëàéòå â ðåäàêöèþ âìåñòå ñ âàøèìè êîì-
mitment to the elegance of the human soul, to the joy ìåíòàðèÿìè ôîòîãðàôèè, ïîñâÿùåííûå òåîðèè è
of eternal quest for knowledge, of creative strivings, ïðàêòèêå Îííóðè ìåäèöèíû, åå âîçìîæíîñòÿì è
and becoming free from disease. The photographs are ïåðñïåêòèâàì. Ýòî ìîãóò áûòü ôîòîñíèìêè, ïî-
welcome to demonstrate how the Eight Ki or Six Ki êàçûâàþùèå êðàñîòó ÷åëîâå÷åñêîé äóøè, ðàäîñòü
would work their way into the realm nature, human ïîçíàíèÿ, òâîð÷åñêîãî ïîèñêà è îñâîáîæäåíèÿ îò
community, and the human body. It would be interest- áîëåçíè, à òàêæå ïðîÿâëåíèå Âîñüìè Êè èëè Øå-
ing to learn the outcome of your professional success,
ñòè Êè â ïðèðîäå, îáùåñòâå è îðãàíèçìå ÷åëîâå-
to see the medical centers and clinics you are working
êà.Èíòåðåñíî áóäåò òàêæå óâèäåòü ðåçóëüòàòû
at, and to know about conferences and seminars you
ïðîâåäåííîãî âàìè ëå÷åíèÿ, îïóáëèêîâàòü ôîòî-
arrange or attend.
ãðàôèè âàøèõ öåíòðîâ, êëèíèê, ïðîâîäèìûõ êîí-
The results of the photo-contest are to be made
public by the end of the year 2000. The prize to win ôåðåíöèé, ñåìèíàðîâ è ò.ä.
by the contributors of the three best photos will be a  êîíöå 2000 ãîäà áóäóò ïîäâåäåíû èòîãè êîí-
complete set of monographs written by Professor Park êóðñà. Àâòîðû òðåõ ëó÷øèõ ðàáîò ïîëó÷àò â êà-
Jae Woo and published over the period of 1990-2000. ÷åñòâå ïðèçà âñå ìîíîãðàôèè ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê
We are looking forward to seeing photographs ×æý Âó, èçäàííûå â 1999-2000 ãîäàõ.
from you! Æäåì âàøèõ ðàáîò!

Editorial Board Ðåäàêöèÿ

90 ONNURI MEDICINE No.1


Su Jok Academy Publications, teaching aids & materials (Video tapes,
Computer programs), instruments and Lectures on
¯ Our Academy offers outstanding opportunities for the
ONNURI medicine and SU Jok acupuncture (therapy),
Onnuri-medicine (Su Jok therapy) education through
please contact:
the programs endorsed by the International Su Jok Ac-
Êíèãè, îáó÷àþùèå ìàòåðèàëû (âèäåîôèëüìû, êîì-
upuncture Association;
ïüþòåðíûå ïðîãðàììû), èíñòðóìåíòû è ëåêöèè ïî
¯ The Academy will arrange the visiting series of the rel-
Îííóðè ìåäèöèíå è Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðå (òåðàïèè),
evant lectures, as well as the on-the-job training of
ïîæàëóéñòà, ñâÿçûâàéòåñü ñ:
medical practitioners;
¯ It can provide any type of consulting service and meth-
odological adivce; ONNURI LTD «SUBAL» Co
¯ The Academy is involved in close cooperation with the (for International) «ÑÓÁÀË»
universities, colleges and medical centers which are
engaged in working out novel medical technologies, Web: www.onnuri.org Web: www. subal.ru
and which take interest in studying and teaching the www.sujok.ñom www. sujok.ru
Onnuri medicine techniqes. E-mails: onnuri@onnuri.org E-mail: sujok@atom.ru
sujok@sujok.org Address: P.O. box 66, 121614,
Address: Su Jok Academy, P.O. box 66, 121614, Moscow, Russia Fax: (82-2)-766-4588 Moscow, Russia
Phone: (7-095)-414-00-08 (82-2)-765-6202 Fax: (7-095)-140-3462
Fax: (7-095)-413-85-20 (7-095)-413-8520
E-mail: sujok@atom.ru
Web: www.sujok.ru
www.onnuri.ru.

Su Jok molds
Standing as the visual
aids to study the Su Jok
acupuncture are the hand,
foot and fingers molds
carrying thereon the byol-
meridians and the Six-
energies byol-meridian
points. These molds will also
serve as the aids to work out
practical skills.
This type of human-
being mold noted for the
mapping of the classical
Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ corporal meridians and
meridional points will serve
¯ Ïðîâîäèò îáó÷åíèå Îííóðè-ìåäèöèíå (Ñó Äæîê as the visual aid to study the Ñó Äæîê ìóëÿæè
òåðàïèè) ïî ïðîãðàììàì, ïðåäóñìîòðåííûì Ìåæ- topography of the human Ìóëÿæè êèñòè, ñòîïû
äóíàðîäíîé Àññîöèàöèåé Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû; body corporal meridians. è ïàëüöåâ ñ íàíåñåííû-
¯ Îñóùåñòâëÿåò âûåçäíûå öèêëû îáó÷åíèÿ è ñòàæè-
ìè íà íèõ áåëü-ìåðèäèà-
ðîâêó íà ðàáî÷åì ìåñòå;
íàìè è òî÷êàìè Øåñòè
¯ Îêàçûâàåò âñå âèäû êîíñóëüòàòèâíîé è ìåòîäè÷åñ-
Ýíåðãèé áåëü-ìåðèäèà-
êîé ïîìîùè;
íîâ ñëóæàò íàãëÿäíûìè
¯ Ñîòðóäíè÷àåò ñ óíèâåðñèòåòàìè, êîëëåäæàìè, ìå-
ïîñîáèÿìè äëÿ èçó÷åíèÿ
äèöèíñêèìè öåíòðàìè è ôèðìàìè, ðàçðàáàòûâàþ-
Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû, à
ùèìè íîâûå ìåäèöèíñêèå òåõíîëîãèè è çàèíòåðå-
òàêæå ïðåäíàçíà÷åíû äëÿ
ñîâàííûìè â èçó÷åíèè è ïðåïîäàâàíèè Îííóðè-
îòðàáîòêè ïðàêòè÷åñêèõ
ìåäèöèíû.
íàâûêîâ.
Íà ìóëÿæå ÷åëîâåêà
Àäðåñ: 121614, Ðîññèÿ, Ìîñêâà, à/ÿ 66, Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ
Òåë: (7-095)-414-00-08
íàíåñåíû êëàññè÷åñêèå
Ôàêñ: (7-095)-413-85-20 êîðïîðàëüíûå ìåðèäèàíû
E-mail: sujok@atom.ru è òî÷êè. Ìóëÿæ îáëåã÷àåò
http: www.sujok.ru èçó÷åíèå èõ òîïîãðàôèè.
www.onnuri.ru.
ÑONTENTS
ÑÎÄÅÐÆÀÍÈÅ
IN QUEST OF THE WAY TO BE HEALTHY
 ÏÎÈÑÊÅ ÏÓÒÈ Ê ÇÄÎÐÎÂÜÞ ................................................................................................................. 1

EDITORIAL NOTE
ÎÒ ÐÅÄÀÊÖÈÈ ................................................................................................................................................. 3

ISSUES IN THEORY (ÂÎÏÐÎÑÛ ÒÅÎÐÈÈ)


Homo-system of the body (prof. Park, Jae Woo)
Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà òåëà ÷åëîâåêà (ïðîô. Ïàê ×æý Âó) ................................................................................ 5
Eight-Origins theory (1) (prof. Park, Jae Woo)
Òåîðèÿ Âîñüìè Íà÷àë (1) (ïðîô. Ïàê ×æý Âó) .................................................................................... 17
New approach to treatment and diagnosis following the 6 Ki princi ple
Íîâûé ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ è äèàãíîñòèêå ïî Øåñòè Êè ........................................................................ 41

CLINICAL RESEARCH (ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÈÅ ÈÑÑËÅÄÎÂÀÍÈß)


Clinical efficacy and major pathogenicity-suppressive effects of Su Jok therapy
in cases involving «milder» form of hypertension (V.I.Molodan, D.K.Miloslavsky, A.A.Vodyanitsky)
Êëèíè÷åñêàÿ ýôôåêòèâíîñòü è îñíîâíûå ïàòîãåíåòè÷åñêèå ìåõàíèçìû âîçäåéñòâèÿ
Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè ïðè «ìÿãêîé» ôîðìå ãèïåðòîíè÷åñêîé áîëåçíè
(Â.È.Ìîëîäàí, Ä.Ê.Ìèëîñëàâñêèé, À.À.Âîäÿíèöêèé) .................................................................. 46

FACTS, DATES, COMMENTS (ÔÀÊÒÛ, ÄÀÒÛ, ÊÎÌÌÅÍÒÀÐÈÈ) ....................................................... 54

ONNURI-THERAPY CENTERS (ÖÅÍÒÐÛ ÎÍÍÓÐÈ-ÒÅÐÀÏÈÈ)


Su Jok Academy of Moscow as the school of thought for the followers of Onnuri Spirit (A.M.Torbina, A.S.Maltseva)
Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ â Ìîñêâå øêîëà ïîñëåäîâàòåëåé Äóõà Îííóðè (À.Ì.Òîðáèíà, À.Ñ.Ìàëüöåâà) ................ 57
Su Jok Center in the system of state medical education and health service (S.A.Zhanaidarov, M.B.Abuzyarova)
Ñó Äæîê Öåíòð â ñèñòåìå ãîñóäàðñòâåííîãî ìåäèöèíñêîãî îáðàçîâàíèÿ è çäðàâîîõðàíåíèÿ
(Ñ.À.Æàíàéäàðîâ, Ì.Á.Àáóçÿðîâà) .............................................................................................. 64
Onnuri College
Îííóðè-Êîëåäæ ...................................................................................................................................... 67

COMPUTER PROGRAMS (ÊÎÌÏÜÞÒÅÐÍÛÅ ÏÐÎÃÐÀÌÌÛ)


Computer programs for Su Jok therapy specialists (V.L.Nikolayeva)
Êîìïüþòåðíûå ïðîãðàììû äëÿ ñïåöèàëèñòîâ â îáëàñòè ñó äæîê òåðàïèè (Â.Ë.Íèêîëàåâà) .......................... 68

LITERARY PAGE (ËÈÒÅÐÀÒÓÐÍÀß ÑÒÐÀÍÈ×ÊÀ) .................................................................................. 71

INTO THE REMOTE PAST (ÈÇ ÃËÓÁÈÍÛ ÂÅÊÎÂ)


The enigmas of ancient Egypt (L.I.Zabrodina)
Çàãàäêè Äðåâíåãî Åãèïòà (Ë.È.Çàáðîäèíà) .......................................................................................... 72

IN THE CLINICAL SETTING (ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÈÉ ÐÀÇÄÅË)


Clinical observation review (N.A.Ivanova)
Àíàëèç êëèíè÷åñêèõ íàáëþäåíèé (Í.À.Èâàíîâà) ................................................................................... 77
The cases in point
Ñëó÷àè èç ïðàêòèêè ............................................................................................................................... 81

BOOK-LOVERS CLUB (ÊÍÈÆÍÛÉ ÊËÓÁ)


Su Jok for Everybody Brief review of the book by Prof. Park, Jae Woo (V.A.Kolodkin)
Ñó Äæîê äëÿ âñåõ Êðàòêàÿ ðåöåíçèÿ íà êíèãó ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó (Â.À.Êîëîäêèí) ................................. 87

DEVICES AND INSTRUMENTS (ÈÍÑÒÐÓÌÅÍÒÛ)


Diagnostic probe of novel design (Ye.A.Ryabova)
Íîâûé äèàãíîñòè÷åñêèé ùóï (Å.À.Ðÿáîâà) ............................................................................................ 89

Potrebbero piacerti anche